iMoving Blog
  • What is an Average Cost of Hiring Truck Rentals?

    So, moving day is on the horizon and you’re working out everything that needs to happen in relation to your main event. You want to be sure that you’re doing everything possible to get results and that you’re not going to be stressed out about the details that may arise in the midst of it.

     

    You’ve already decided that your best bet is to get a moving truck rental instead of hiring local moving companies to drive your moving truck from point A to point B. But, how are you supposed to find that rental, anyway? What sorts of things do you need in order to be able to work out everything in a manner that is practical?

     

    In this guide, we’re going to share some of the things that you need to consider in order to determine how much money that local movers and rental companies are going to charge you when you decide to rent a moving truck.

     

    How Far is the Truck Going?

     

    Distance is a huge factor in determining how much you’re going to pay a moving truck company for a rental. In many cases, you can pay a minimal amount of cash in order to ensure that you have a truck for the day for a local move. Local moving companies will rent trucks out for $20-$50 for the day and leave it at that.

     

    Now, long distance moves are a little bit different when it comes to renting a truck. In most cases, you are going to have a base rate that you need to pay. Then, on top of that base rate, you will likely need to pay a certain dollar value per mile (10 to 50 cents is fairly common).

     

    Of course, these only apply to what you’re paying the company. You also need to keep in mind that you need to take care of things like gas and whatnot in order to keep your truck going from point A to point B. These costs could end up being a couple of hundred dollars.

     

    How Long Do You Expect to Have the Truck?

     

    The amount of time you plan on having your truck is also a consideration that you need to go ahead and explore. For local moves, it’s likely that you’re only going to need to have possession of the truck for a day or two, which can keep costs low for you and the budget that you’ve put together. But, at the same time, you may need it a little longer if you have to take multiple trips.

     

    For long distance moves, these numbers can get really complicated. You need to be sure that you do the very best that you can in relation to when you’re going to move. For long distance moves, it’s likely that you’re going to have the truck for anywhere up to a week, so it’s essential to know what you’re doing there.

     

    Along with this consideration, also be realistic about the length of time. You’d rather bring the truck back a couple of hours ahead of schedule instead of trying to beat the clock and then end up running late. Many moving companies have some sort of late fee associated with a late dropoff, so overestimate well and you’ll be ready to go when you need to do so.

     

    How Large of a Truck Do You Need to Rent?

     

    The size of the truck ends up playing a role in the cost of your move as well. It can be hard to determine exactly what it is that you need in terms of size. Depending on the company, trucks can come in a variety of sizes, from 20 feet all of the way up to 26 feet. 26 foot trucks can move up to 5 bedroom homes, but they are large and they will cost much more than a 20 foot option.

     

    What if you need more space than that? That’s where things may get problematic. If you don’t have any sort of specialized CDL license or the equivalent, it’s likely that you’re not even going to be allowed to drive a moving truck of that size. In those cases, you’re going to have to work with a local moving company in order to get a driver and take care of your move.

     

    Who Will Be Driving the Truck?

     

    There are a lot of rules about who is allowed to drive a moving truck rental. The minimum age of the driver is 18, 21, or 25. You can, sometimes, rent a moving truck to drive at a younger age than you can most cars, which is interesting to consider when you think about it.

     

    When you put together the contract and everything for your moving truck rental, you will have to provide them with the information around who you plan to have driving the truck. Even if you’re only driving a few blocks, you need to be sure that you’re honest and include pretty much anyone and everyone who may end up behind the wheel, even if they don’t end up driving it.

     

    Now, of course, you may have to pay more depending on the number of drivers that you have. Some companies will allow you to have the first couple of drivers for free, others may make you pay past one, other truck rental companies may not make you pay extra at all.

     

    What Insurance Do You Need?

     

    Different trucks and different companies are going to have various requirements when it comes to insurance. For example, some companies include insurance in whatever they charge you, so your trip is covered and you don’t need to worry about whether or not you have to pay extra.

     

    In some cases, your car insurance actually does the coverage for you. You’d have to look at the specific terms around your insurance and, possibly, talk to your insurance company about your coverage. They may even have an extra plan that you’ll be able to use in order to ensure that you’re covered in the truck.

     

    Lastly, some truck companies have a separate insurance that you have to spend money on. This could be anywhere from $20 to $150. It may also be a deposit that, when you return the truck, you get some back. You’ll learn about which of these methods that your company utilizes when you talk to them.

     

    So, What’s the Final Verdict on a Cost?

     

    It depends. If you’re working with local movers and completing a local move on your terms, then it could only be $20 to $100, depending on how many days that you have it. That allows you to save a lot of money on the process. But, remember, you’ll need to convince some of your friends and/or family members that you need some help to accomplish everything. You may end up with some extra costs because you want to feed them or thank them in some other fashion.

     

    Long distance moves could end up being anywhere from $250 to $1000 for a truck rental, depending on everything that we’ve shared in this guide. Longer trips will always call for higher costs, whether you hire a long distance or local moving company to deal with it or if you do it all on your own. So, you want to be certain that you compare all of the costs that you’re looking at so that you can make an informed decision about the process.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Are there alternatives to moving trucks?

     

    Absolutely. Some people will just borrow a friends’ van or pickup truck in order to try and move everything where it needs to go. Other people will use something like a moving pod, which they can load up and send off without hiring local movers to take care of things. You’ll have to look, but you can find options if your budget is tight.

     

    1. Can I sell my furniture and then just take everything in my vehicle?

     

    Yes. The issue is figuring out whether or not that is going to be easier and/or more affordable for you in the long run. Many people who are moving cross country end up considering this method, because it saves them money and they can start from scratch.

     

    1. Will movers load and unload moving trucks?

     

    Certainly. Some moving companies will offer loading and unloading services for people who prefer to take care of the whole driving experience on their own. More often than not, these services end up being a little less than if you have the movers drive (and a lot less if you’re pricing out all of the costs associated with hiring some long-distance movers).

     

    Moving Day Is On Its Way

     

    There are a lot of things that you need to do in order to get ready for your move. By taking the time to figure out which truck is going to be best for you, you can be sure that you have it all in order and that you’re able to stay in your budget.

  • Tips To Choosing The Best Storage Bins Near You
    Moving Tips
    Tips To Choosing The Best Storage Bins Near You
  • How To Find The Best Truck Rental Companies For Your Move
  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips To Choosing The Best Moving Truck For Your Move

    Moving isn’t oodles of fun, and it’s not something that people generally get excited about. Sure, there is the excitement of moving to a new place, meeting new people, and trying out new opportunities, but you’ll be hard-pressed to find anyone who enjoys the process of moving.

     

    And what a process it is. You have to decide whether or not you are going to hire movers, you have to find some people to help you load all of your stuff up, you have to decide what all is going with you and whether or not you’re getting rid of anything you don’t use. You’ll also need to be considering truck rental companies when the time comes to find the right moving truck.

     

    The Right Moving Truck For You

     

    So, if you’re going to rent a moving truck and take care of some of the heavier parts of the move yourself, just how do you find the best moving truck for the job? Aren’t there all kinds of moving trucks out there to choose from?

     

    If you’ve never went through planning and pulling off a big move before, then these questions are only natural. Here are ten easy tips to help you find the best moving truck for your move.

     

    1. Consider the size of the truck you’ll need

     

    It is important to remember that moving trucks come in all shapes and sizes. You’ll want to make sure the potential truck you select will have enough room for all of the stuff you plan on taking with you during your move.

     

    Examine the contents of your home and begin making a checklist about some of the things you own. You can even divide the checklist into different rooms of your house to make it easier. What do you want to get rid of, and what do you plan on taking?

     

    Having some of this information in your mind will help you narrow down your options when choosing the right sized truck to rent. After all, you have to make sure you have plenty of room in the moving truck to safely accommodate everything you plan on loading up and taking with you.

     

    1. Consider how much you have to spend

     

    Your budget is one of the most important parts of your move, so you should do everything you can to stick to it. Research different truck rental companies and get a good idea for their rates. You should also consider how far you’re moving and what fuel will cost (you’ll pay for the daily rental of the truck, plus fuel).

     

    1. Think about insurance

     

    Is the moving truck insured? You should make sure you work with a truck rental company who covers their moving vehicles with the right insurance, especially if you’re taking it for a long distance move. You don’t want anything bad to happen, but you can never predict the future.

     

    Get in touch with any truck rental company you are thinking about working with and make sure they are properly insured. The best companies will want to make sure you are covered in the event of an accident, so doing your due diligence beforehand will help you weed out any potential rental companies that might not be the best fit for you.

     

    1. Have a driving strategy

     

    Keep in mind that most moving trucks only have a front bench, so not a lot of room for many passengers. Decide who is going to drive the moving truck, and who else may be riding in it. Depending on how many people you have in your moving party, someone is going to have to drive your personal car, someone will have to drive the moving truck, and someone else will have to drive any other vehicle the family may have.

     

    If you want to complete the entire move in one trip, make sure you have a driving strategy, and that the moving truck you rent is able to accommodate this strategy, if possible.

     

    1. Make sure your rental truck is in good condition

     

    Most major truck rental companies will double-check on all of their vehicles, but you’d be surprised at what might go unnoticed sometimes. Do a thorough examination of any rental truck you consider, doing your best to make sure it is in good shape to drive.

     

    You don’t want to rent something that’s been wrecked or that has damage that has gone unnoticed. This could come back to mess with you later.

     

    1. Make sure you’re familiar with the truck rental company’s policies

     

    Many different rental facilities have different rules on how you’re charged, where you should return the truck and more. Make sure you know what you’re paying, what you’re paying for, daily charges, and where the company would like the truck returned when you’re done with it. Many companies also require you to sweep the back out of the truck when you’re done with it.

     

    1. Inquire about moving supplies

     

    If you’re running low on supplies like boxes or moving tape, you might be surprised to learn that some truck rental companies will be more than happy to help provide you with moving equipment along with your truck rental. This could be a big help for people who don’t have the budget to buy brand new moving supplies, so simply calling and asking might help you out quite a bit.

     

    1. Always get a quote

     

    Regardless of whether you hire movers or rent a moving truck for yourself, you should always have a good idea of what you’re spending before you make any final decisions. Get more than one quote if necessary, so that you’ll have more wiggle room in deciding the best option for your budget.

     

    1. Look for any additional fees

     

    You don’t want to be paying for surprise charges and random fees when your move is complete. No matter what company you work with to rent your moving truck, make sure any potential additional charges are spelled out in plain terms.

     

    1. Know all of the accepted payment methods

     

    You should always know how you’re going to be able to pay, as well. Check up on all the accepted forms of payment for the moving company or rental company you’re working with. If they’re legit, they should accept most major credit and debit cards, along with any other forms of payment they may accept.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Do you still have questions about finding the right moving truck? Here are some common questions on the topic, and their answers.

     

    • Is there a truck rental company that helps with moving supplies?

     

    If you’re having difficulty finding moving supplies for your big move, you might like to know that U-Haul offers a moving supply exchange program for their customers to take advantage of. If you’re in need of something, like moving boxes, U-Haul may just have you covered.

     

    • What moving truck company is the best?

     

    Each of the truck rental companies has their own perks, and what is best about them may depend on your budget. For example, some find the best value for their money to be Budget Truck rental lines, while some folks will claim the best overall to be U-Haul or Penske. At the end of the day, it all depends on your unique needs and budget.

     

    • What size truck should I rent?

     

    Only you can answer this question. Do an honest look around your home and think about what you’re keeping and what you might get rid of. If you can live without a lot of things and don’t plan to take much, then a smaller moving truck will be fine. If you need to move the contents of a three-bedroom home, however, you’ll find you’re going to need a much bigger moving truck.

     

    Movin’ On Up

     

    Once you have decided on the right moving truck rental for your needs and your budget, all that’s left is to load it up with all of your things and hit the road. In no time at all, you’ll be at your new home, unloading the truck and getting ready to begin your new life at your new place.

     

    Think of your moving truck as your one-way ticket to the future. By selecting the right one, you take one more step towards arriving at your new home and your new life.

  • How To
    How To Choose The Best Pet Shipping Companies of 2020

    Getting your pet to your new home is going to come with all sorts of challenges. Some pets are easier than others to work with, but it’s definitely possible to work out if you’re willing to do so. In some cases, you may be looking at bringing them with you; in others, you may want to ship them.

     

    As you start looking at long distance and local moving companies that you’re considering for your move, you want to be sure that you start working out the necessary details for your pets, as well. In this guide, we’re going to help you explore the options available if you’re looking to get your pet to your new place.

     

    Boarders and Pet-Sitters

     

    So, you have a local move and you want to be certain that your pet isn’t underfoot or that they don’t get lost while you’re trying to take care of everything on moving day. In that case, it may be a good idea to take them to a boarder, a daycare, or a pet-sitter for the designated time.

     

    Not only does this make it so that your pet is safe and you don’t need to worry about where they are, but it allows them to have a little bit of fun as well. You don’t have to be concerned that they’re going to get out of the door while the movers are going in and out, and you can just go get them when the move is completed.

     

    Friends and Family

     

    If you have friends and family that want to help you with your move, see if you can enlist them to give you a hand with your pets. Family members and friends that may not have the physical ability to help with the heavy lifting may be able to keep Sparky entertained while you’re trying to accomplish things.

     

    Or, if your pet is familiar with them, they may be able to do the same thing that a boarder or doggy daycare would do. Your friend or family member could keep them at their house for the day, and then you can go get them when you’ve completely finished what needs to be done with your local move.

     

    How to Take Your Pet With You on a Long-Distance Move

     

    If you’re taking your pet with you on a long-distance move, then you want to be sure that you’re doing all that you can in order to stay ahead of issues. Make sure that they have a designated area and that you do everything possible to ensure that they are going to be comfortable.

     

    Schedule time for you and your family to stop when you’re on your trip. Take your pet outside (if they are the type of pet that would do so) and be sure to feed them and keep them on a pretty consistent schedule. You don’t want to try and drive all of the way through with a pet, unless it’s something like a fish or reptile that is self-contained. Follow state and local laws when you stop places, too.

     

    Air Shipping

     

    Several major airlines have a number of options available when it comes to getting your pet from point A to point B. While there is, often, a lot of paperwork involved in the process, it typically costs only a little bit more than going through with the shipping process in any other fashion.

     

    There are also a number of pet shipping companies that use the air to be able to get your pets where they need to go. These can be costly, but if you want to guarantee that your pet is being taken care of as they should and you want them to get to you ASAP, then a direct flight may be the best way to ensure that it happens.

     

    Ground Shipping

     

    There are a number of shipping companies that will actually ship your pet via using a ground service like UPS or FedEx. Now, granted, these ground shipping services are best for reptiles and other animals that are easy to contain for extended periods of time.

     

    There are also a handful of companies that focus on getting animals transported to their new homes in humane ways. These organizations have all sorts of resources for doing so, and you can typically ensure that things are done properly because of who’s involved. Research what’s out there and see which is best for you.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why can’t I put my pet in the moving van?

     

    It’s both for the safety of your pet and the safety of your movers. Typically, moving companies will not allow anything live to be in the moving van, even if it’s a plant. This prevents them from dealing with any sort of liability issues that would otherwise occur and it makes you a lot less worried on the trip, too.

     

    1. Should I rehome my pet if I’m doing a long-distance move?

     

    It depends on your situation. In some cases, it may be in the best interest of you and your pet if the pet gets rehomed. If you’re moving to a place (municipality or rental property) that doesn’t allow your type of pet, that may also be a consideration. But, if you can help it, it’s in your best interest (and the best interest of your pet) that they are not rehomed unless absolutely necessary.

     

    1. Can all pets travel safely?

     

    If you’re willing to put the time and effort into the process of loading them up, most pets can travel relatively safely. You just need to be sure that you have things sorted out in the way that they should be and that you have any and all paperwork that may be necessary.

     

    Loading Up Your Pets

     

    Taking care of your pet is essential, and you want to be certain that you take your time and work out the details as soon as you know where you’re headed. It can be a bit of work to figure out what is necessary for them and you, but with some planning, it’s sure to go smoothly.

  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips For Moving Your Appliances To A New Home

    While the simple process of planning a move to a new home can be tough, it is often an even tougher process to determine how you’re going to move all of the things that you plan to take with you - personal belongings, furniture, clothing, tablets, televisions, and more. All of these things are surely going to be coming with you, and you also need to think about your appliances.

     

    No problem, you might be thinking to yourself, I can just move all that stuff by myself. That’s not a good idea when it comes to moving heavy appliances like washers, dryers, refrigerators, and the like. You should never attempt to move heavy things like these by yourself without someone else helping you, so having all of this planned out before the moving day is a good idea.

     

    When you’ve got some help lined up and a solid plan, you’re ready to get in touch with cross country movers so that you can get your big move underway.

     

    Follow Some Simple Tips to Move Your Appliances Easily

     

    Your appliances are going to be among the heaviest and most difficult things you need to move, so make sure you have a plan to do so safely and efficiently. Here are ten tips you can follow to help you move your appliances in a safe and easy fashion.

     

    1. Consider utilizing your movers

     

    If you have the budget for it, you could always enlist the help of your moving company to move your appliances. A good majority of moving companies now offer full-service moves, which is where the moving company offers special services that handle virtually all of the hard work for you.

     

    One of these services is loading and unloading your stuff on the moving truck, which could really come in handy when it comes to moving appliances. If you’re using moving and you don’t think you’re physically able to mess with moving your appliances, don’t feel ashamed to have your movers do it for you. For an added fee, they will be more than happy to.

     

    1. Never attempt to move appliances by yourself

     

    If you don’t have the budget to have your movers handle the job for you, then you shouldn’t be thinking about moving appliances by yourself. If you find yourself in a situation where you have to handle the moving of your appliances, then make sure you have enlisted help.

     

    You could seriously injure yourself by moving heavy appliances alone. Don’t try to move anything heavy onto the moving truck without the aid of a few able-bodied friends or family members.

     

    1. Empty everything out before moving it

     

    When you move things like your fridge or other appliances, you should make sure they are weighed down by anything on the inside. Check all of your appliances for anything that could have been left inside, and when you’re sure they’re completely emptied out, you can proceed with moving them.

     

    1. Are your appliances cleaned out?

     

    Depending on the type of appliance you’re moving, making sure it is thoroughly cleaned prior to moving it might be a good idea. This is especially true with appliances such as refrigerators. When moving your fridge, empty it of all contents a few days before moving it. You can then clean it out and unplug it. Make sure it is completely dry before attempting to move it to the moving truck.

     

    1. Partition your things on the moving truck

     

    Appliances are heavy, and you definitely don’t want them sliding around and damaging each other while in transit on the moving truck. Once you have everything loaded up, you should consider partitioning your appliances and other belongings so they aren’t inadvertently damaging one another.

     

    Use bungee cords to secure your items and things like bubble wrap or newspaper to provide some cushioning from other objects on the truck. This will help keep your stuff safe while it is en route to your new home.

     

    1. Pack up removable parts

     

    Fridges, stovetops, and other appliances generally have removable parts that can weigh them down or otherwise make them bulkier when moving them. If your appliance has any removable parts like doors or shelving that you can take off, remove them before they are loaded onto the moving truck to make the process easier and safer.

     

    1. Some things should be done by professionals

     

    For some appliances that run on gas (like a range or gas dryer), the appliance is going to have to be disconnected from the gas lines. The gas lines are also going to need to be capped off by someone who is a licensed technician. If you’re moving any of these items, make sure you get in touch with the right people to help with these things a few days before your move.

     

    1. Make sure there’s no dishes in the dishwasher

     

    If you’re moving your dishwasher, do your due diligence and ensure you didn’t leave any dishes inside of it before getting ready to move it. Moving a dishwasher full of dishes could result in you having to clean out little pieces of glass in the event that one of the dishes inside gets broken, so going ahead and removing anything inside prior to the dishwasher being moved is probably your best bet.

     

    1. Before moving your dryer …

     

    Your dryer is going to be one of the heaviest things to move. Before you move it, however, you should make sure you clear out the lint trap, disconnect it from its power source, and ensure there are no clothes inside of it prior to be moved.

     

    1. Have professional installers meet you at your new place

     

    For certain appliances (like things that run on gas) it is best for you to leave the installation up to the qualified and licensed professionals. If you have something that is going to take some expertise to install, get in touch with the right people and have them meet you at your new home. You’ll be able to take your appliances right off the moving truck and have them installed right away, if you so choose.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Here are some of the most common questions about moving appliances and other heavy things.

     

    • Do you take your fridge when you move out?

     

    Unless you’re renting a home that came with appliances already in it, then whatever is in your home that isn’t built-in is technically a personal item that you can take with you, if you’d like. Your appliances (including your fridge) are yours unless they belong to a landlord, so taking them with you or leaving them for the next person is completely your call to make.

     

    • Do professional movers move appliances?

     

    Many moving companies can help you move your appliances. Some moving companies are referred to as full-service movers and are equipped to help you out with almost every aspect of your move for an added charge.

     

    • How do I get my fridge ready to be moved?

     

    Thoroughly clean your fridge out and make sure it is defrosted. Then, you’ll want to disconnect it from the power, remove shelving and doors that add weight to the unit, slide it onto a dolly, and (with help) move it carefully onto the truck.

     

    Everything is Possible with Some Help

     

    The most important thing you should always keep in mind when you are getting ready to move your appliances is to never attempt to do it yourself. You have movers who can help you out, or you can enlist the help of your friends or family, if they are up to the physical task.

     

    You should never try to move anything very heavy by yourself, because you run the risk of harming or severely injuring yourself, and you won’t be able to enjoy moving to a new place as much if you’re already injured by the time you reach your new home.

  • How To
    How To Choose The Right Moving Boxes To Pack Kids Toys

    Moving kids’ toys can be a real hassle. We all know just how much kids love their toys, and how much family members and friends love to give them toys that they can enjoy. But, when it comes time to get ready to pack them up for a move, it isn’t always an easy thing to sort out.

     

    So, how do you find moving boxes that are going to work for this purpose? How do you make sure that you do things in a manner that is fair for your child and makes them feel valued and cared for? And how can you be sure to do things right? Here’s a quick guide to help with all of those questions and more.

     

    See What Your Kids Still Play With and What They Don’t

     

    Packing is definitely the time where you want to go ahead and take a look at what your kids are playing with and what they seem to be ignoring. If they’ve seemed to outgrow some of the things that they once loved, then it may be time to have a chat with them about what there is to keep and what is going to be sold or given away.

     

    In some cases, they may have just forgotten that it existed, or misplaced where it went. In other cases, they may try to insist that it’s theirs and they can do whatever they want with it. Be sure that you are willing to talk it out if it’s something that you know they don’t use. Your child will be more likely to listen and communicate with you if you make it a conversation instead of a demand.

     

    Consider Donating or Selling in a Moving Sale

     

    Once you figure out what is going to be able to go, you can talk to your kids about the other options that they have. They can donate their toys to whatever organization that they wish – there are all sorts of them out there that take kids’ toys and give them away to children in need.

     

    Or, if you’re having some sort of moving sale (garage sale, yard sale), then you can let your kids sell them in that. If you want, you can even allow them to keep some of the money that their toys sell for. It’ll take a little work on your part to ensure that you split things properly, but it can help teach your kids a little about money at the same time.

     

    Look Around to See if You Have Any Original Boxes

     

    If you’ve gotten any toys within the past few years, it’s likely that you’ve actually kept a few of the boxes around in case you were to sell them or get rid of them for any other reason. In those cases, those boxes are going to work really well for actually packing them back up.

     

    Now, it’s not likely you kept whatever it was packed with on the inside of the box – and that’s perfectly fine! In those cases, you may be able to utilize the extra space so that you can pack up stuffed animals or whatever else that you may want to put in there.

     

    Original boxes also offer another benefit – they make it a lot easier to label things. If you use the original box, you have something on the outside that makes it easy for you to know what’s in there in the first place.

     

    If you don’t have the original boxes, then be sure that you look into the dimensions of toys that need to be packed. Consider using laundry bags for stuffed animals and utilize storage you already have for your children’s toys as packing boxes.

     

    What To Do With Toys That Are Too Big to Pack?

     

    Say that your little one has one of those cars that they can ride on or a scooter that they use fairly regularly. Maybe you got them that massive Costco teddy bear that comes out every year around Christmas time. In any instance, the item just isn’t going to fit in an ordinary box.

     

    You have a few choices with what you can do with these. You can load them up in the back of the truck, no issue, and make sure that they have a moving blanket on them. You can use a separate vehicle and put it in the trunk, or you can try to find a box or bin that will work well for it.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I really do a moving sale before I move out?

     

    That’s completely up to you, but a lot of people decide to do one for a few reasons. For one, because it gives them an opportunity to get rid of items without ever leaving their house. Also because a sale provides them with the opportunity to make a little bit of cash to use for the move. It’s worth the effort if you have the space, honestly.

     

    1. How can I help my kids to be generous with their toys?

     

    Talking with your kids about generosity and looking through their toys with them can be really helpful as you try to determine what they want to keep and what they want to give away or sell. Teaching them the importance of generosity is always a good lesson.

     

    1. What about toys with sentimental value?

     

    If there are toys with sentimental value – for example, a toy that was given to them by a family member that is now deceased – there are always options. Even if they are not played with anymore, you can always put them in a display case or do something else with them. Don’t just get rid of toys for the sake of “saving space” if there’s something special about a toy.

     

    Start Loading Up The Toys!

     

    There are a lot of considerations to be made when you start exploring toys and what is involved in packing them properly. If you start the process early, you can ensure that packing their toys will be easier and less stress on everyone that is involved in the packing process.

  • How To
    How To Pack Large Wall Art In Boxes

    Many of us put a lot of importance on the décor we have in our homes. We focus on how it looks and we want to be sure that it’s constantly in pristine condition, no matter what happens. But, when it’s time to move, how can you be sure that you can move it without damage?

     

    Before you just buy moving boxes from Home Depot indiscriminately, it may be in your best interest to go ahead and start searching for exactly how you may want to do things. If you have a large piece of wall art, here are some tips you can use to make sure that it gets packed properly.

     

    Do You Have the Original Box?

     

    Sometimes, your best bet is to go ahead and get the original box that the art came in. If it’s a newer piece of art that you’ve added to your home in the past couple of years, you may have thought to keep the box in case you sold it or moved it to a new place.

     

    Obviously, if it’s an older piece or a family heirloom, you may find it difficult to find the original box. That’s alright – there are other options that you can consider when looking for the right box.

     

    Know the Dimensions

     

    What are the dimensions of your piece of art? You don’t want to guess at this – it’s best to take some time to actually measure everything out with a tape measure. This will allow you to get all of the dimensions, and then you can take those numbers with you as you go searching for some sort of box that is going to fit the item properly.

     

    Much of the time, you can talk to companies that make boxes or movers that provide them and let them know what it is that you’re packing up. They can give you an idea if there’s a box available for what you need, or if you’d be better off creating it.

     

    Find Appropriate Packing Material

     

    If the artwork has no frame, then you want to purchase glassine paper, which can help to protect the edges around the entire piece of art. It’s typically available in craft stores or shipping stores.

     

    If it’s in a frame, then you want to wrap the artwork completely in bubble wrap – old-style bubble wrap is more effective at protecting something as fragile as art. Then, you want to put packing foam around the outside. Foam boards come in all sorts of sizes and work fairly well for this purpose. It’ll keep the art secure and prevent it from bumping during transit.

     

    Is the artwork more like a sculpture? Bubble wrap works well for that too, but be sure that you keep your eyes out for foam pieces that will help to fill up the extra space around the item as it sits in the box. Packing peanuts, blankets, and clothing may also work well for this purpose.

     

    Either way, you want to be sure that you reduce motion as best as you can, and that you do put as much packing material in there as possible so that you reduce the chance of damage.

     

    Pack it Carefully and Label it Properly

     

    Now that you’ve got everything in order, it’s time for you to start actually packing the item. Pack it up carefully – be sure that you have some help if it’s a heavy piece of art. Try to utilize gloves or something similar so that your nails don’t inadvertently scratch the surface of the painting as you try to take care of things.

     

    Then, you want to be sure that you label it. The most important information you need to write on the box includes what piece of art that it is (a short description works), what type of art it is (sculpture vs. painting, etc.), and what room that you’d like it to go into when the movers are unloading your items.

     

    Let Your Movers Know

     

    You don’t want to surprise your movers with the fact that you have a couple of really large, fragile items that you’re going to need them to move into the truck. Be sure that you point those items out to them if they do an at-home quote, or let them know about how many of those items that you may have if you’re looking at an online quote.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When should you pack your décor?

     

    Décor is not absolutely essential to your home, and these items are often some of the strangest shaped and bulkiest items in your home. So, your best option is to take some time early on in your packing process in order to ensure that you have it all packed up and out of the way. Then, you can focus on things that will fit more easily.

     

    1. What is crating and is it a good idea?

     

    Crating is a method that some moving companies utilize in order to safely pack large, fragile items while also ensuring that they are going to be able to move them effectively. In short, they actually build a wooden box around the item so that it can be safely moved and so there is no concern that something else will run into it during the move.

     

    1. Do movers charge extra for moving fragile items?

     

    It depends on the company. When they give you a quote, be sure that you ask them about the items you’re concerned with and they’ll include any extras in that quote. If you’re super concerned, you can ask them ahead of time to see what rates you may be able to expect when they add those items into your quote.

     

    Packing Your Art the Right Way

     

    As you may expect, there are a lot of details that you need to think about as you explore what it is that is available to accomplish. If you take some time and really look at your options, you’ll find it that much simpler to ensure that your move goes smoothly and that you can keep your art in top condition during the move.

  • Before Your Move
    10 Key Things to Do Before You Move

    When you begin to plan for your move, you’re likely going to be looking at all sorts of details related to the process. You will be putting together checklists and trying to determine exactly what is important to you and your situation.

     

    Before you even schedule cross country movers to take care of things for you, it’s essential to know that everything you need to do is on your checklist. Here’s a quick fly-by of some things you need to be sure that you include.

     

    1. Eat everything in your pantry, fridge, and freezer

     

    You may be tempted to go grocery shopping during this time – but only go for essentials. The more food that you eat and get rid of, the less that you’ll have to pack up to take with you.

     

    1. Schedule your movers properly

     

    Get quotes from multiple moving companies, and do everything that you can in order to get the info you need to pick the right place. You want to schedule them during the middle of the month, if possible. You’ll spend less money and you will have an easier time scheduling them.

     

    1. Pack your essentials in a bag that you keep with you

     

    Essentials include a couple of days’ worth of clothing, any medications that need to be taken, and any paperwork that you may need to have with you on move-in day. You may have other things that you consider to be essentials, but these are the most important ones to consider.

     

    1. Let family and friends know what is going on

     

    Don’t forget to line up everything that needs to happen with your family and friends. You don’t want to get up on moving day and realize that you didn’t tell your Uncle Bill that you were moving across the state. Take some time to say goodbyes, if you’re moving further way, or just to let people know your new address.

     

    1. Have a plan for your new home’s layout and setup

     

    What plans do you have in mind for every room in your new home? If you know what different spaces are going to be used for, then you will find that it’s a lot easier to label your boxes and have your movers take them into the right spaces on moving day. It’ll mean less time carrying boxes and more time unpacking and prepping your home.

     

    1. Find someone to help with pets and kids on moving day

     

    If you have pets and kids involved in this, you’re going to need to try and keep them out from underfoot. Whether that means that your kids stay at your parents for a few hours or you send your pets off to doggy daycare or a day boarder (if you’re staying local), you want to get them out the way. It’s safer for everyone and it’s less irritating for you.

     

    1. Have a plan for moving day food

     

    You are absolutely not going to want to cook on the day that you move. So, you want to be sure that you have some sort of an idea as to how you’re going to feed yourself and your family. Find a great takeout place, go out to dinner, or set up something so that someone brings dinner for you.

     

    1. Plan out what your trip looks like

     

    The drive is going to be different depending on how far you’re moving. Do you have to book a hotel for an evening because you’re driving across multiple states? Are you going to stop and see friends or family on the way through? Take the time to plan and you’ll be less stress as you take your trip.

     

    1. Have bedding and pillows within easy access on moving day

     

    You may not feel like doing much after moving day is over, and you don’t want to spend hours digging through your boxes in order to try and find your bedding and pillows. So, instead, put them in their own special space and make sure that the box is on your bed. Then, you can make your bed and go to sleep early.

     

    1. Drink plenty of water

     

    It sounds trite, but if you stay hydrated, you’re going to have a much easier time concentrating and dealing with everything that you need to do in order to get your move completed. You’ll also feel less stressed and fatigued. Keep plenty of water on hand on moving day and you’ll be ready to go.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I hire movers or do it myself?

     

    This is a question that always comes up with people – and it all depends on your circumstances. If you don’t have time or you have physical limitations of some sort, then it’s probably best for you to go ahead and hire movers to take care of it. If you have a lot of friends and family willing to help, or you don’t have a lot to be moved, you may want to do it yourself.

     

    1. How much should I budget for moving?

     

    On average, you’ll want to budget anywhere from $1,000 to $1,500 for a local move. Long-distance moves could cost anywhere from $2,500 to $7500, and cross country moves could be up to $10,000.

     

    1. What do I do with plants during a move?

     

    Your plants are not going to be able to go with the moving truck – they aren’t allowed to move living things of any type. So, you’re going to need to determine where the plants are going to go during the transport process. Be careful with their pots, cover up the dirt so that it doesn’t end up all over your car, and don’t put them anywhere that they could be broken or bunched up.

     

    Plan Well, Move Well

     

    If you take some time to really plan out what is most important to you here, you’re going to have a much easier time getting it all done. See what you can learn and find ways to make the process simpler. Your move will go much more smoothly if you know how to plan it all well.

  • How To
    How to Choose the Best Packing Material for Your Move

    You’ve been trying to work out all of the details of your move – planning for movers, finding a house, sorting out work. And now, it’s time to start getting your stuff ready to go out the door on moving day.

     

    The next thing on the moving checklist is packing up your items. But, to do that, you’re going to need some supplies. Let’s take a look at the different types of packing material that you can consider when you’re sorting out your packing supply needs.

     

    Packing Paper

     

    Nowadays, a lot of people are making the choice to go ahead and just use basic paper in order to keep things safe during their move. Packing paper is not very thick, it’s often made from recyclable materials, and it’s biodegradable, so it’s not going to just go and sit in a landfill when it gets thrown away.

     

    You could also use newspaper instead, but there is the risk of the ink coming off and onto the things that you wrap in it. Be aware of that possibility and you can prevent problems. You may want to put another layer of paper between the newspaper and the items that you’re concerned about, just to ensure that you don’t have that problem.

     

    Either option is fairly reliable and can prevent about the same amount of damage. It won’t be able to protect quite as well as some of the other options that we’re going to discuss in this article. But, if you’re not moving far, you don’t have a lot of fragile items, or you just need something that takes up a little bit of space, you’ll find that paper is a pretty solid choice.

     

    Bubble Wrap

     

    The tried and true bubble wrap is always an option to consider when you’re getting ready to pack up your home. It’s one of the most versatile options out there and, if you use it correctly, you’ll find that it’s that much easier to protect everything that is being packed.

     

    Bubble wrap is, probably, the most expensive material listed here. You actually get bubble wrap in a roll, like you would if you were buying wrapping paper or something similar. This allows you to get several yards of it at the same time, and then you can cut the pieces apart so that they fit whatever it is that you’re doing.

     

    It comes in various sizes, too. You can get small, medium, and large bubbles, each of which can provide a different level of protection to the items that you have. There are also these options called “air sacks,” which are similar to bubble wrap, but it’s just a plastic pillow of air instead of having a lot of little bubbles around the outside.

     

    Styrofoam Peanuts and Corners

     

    Many people don’t like Styrofoam peanuts because they are considered to be messy and not that great for the environment. But, if you use them strategically, you’ll find that they can be pretty handy for what you need. They can fit into spaces that you may not be able to fit some of the bulkier options that we’ve listed here.

     

    On top of that, if you’re packing up something like a desktop computer or a television, then you need to be sure that you take a little bit of time to see if you can find Styrofoam corners. You can put these around sharp corners so that they don’t end up protruding out of the box while you’re transporting them. It protects you from the corners, and it protects the corners from becoming damaged, as well.

     

    Soft Home Items and Clothing

     

    Don’t want to spend a lot of cash on packing material? You may just want to use the items that you’re already packing. Clothing, towels, and other soft home items are actually a great option if you want to be certain that things stay safe.

     

    While you may need to do a little bit of adjusting to ensure that you’re able to fit the clothing or home item around the fragile items in your boxes, it can definitely work. Socks and washcloths can go into hollow items, for example, to protect their integrity.

     

    One important tip, however – you want to be certain that all of the items that you use in your packing are going to be as clean as possible. All clothing that is used for packing must be washed thoroughly – otherwise, you’re likely going to have some problems when you’re unpacking those items later on.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why use packing materials?

     

    No matter how careful you and your movers are, your items are going to get jostled around, which makes it easier for them to break. Packing materials are a pretty solid way to ensure that the items you own are not going to be broken when they get to your destination – instead, they’ll be protected and ready to go.

     

    1. How can I save money on packing supplies?

     

    There are a lot of ways to save money on supplies. You can buy a kit, which will often have everything that you need, together, at a discounted price. You can also go to local businesses in order to grab free boxes or ask around to see what people have on hand. Get creative with what you have, as well, and you’ll save some cash.

     

    1. Wait, doesn’t my moving company provide packing supplies?

     

    It depends on the company. If you have made the choice to get packing and unpacking services as a part of your move, then they may have the supplies that you need, or may include them as part of that service. Other moving companies will sell packing supplies and/or packing kits, but it’s often an additional cost.

     

    Get Packing!

     

    Now that you know what packing materials that you can use, it’s time for you to go ahead and start the packing process. Get the items that you need and start planning it out. Soon, you’ll be all packed up and ready for moving day before you know it.

  • Moving Tips
    Don’t Forget To Do These 10 Things Before You Move

    Preparing for a move can get really overwhelming, and there are all sorts of things that we need to keep track of. Where are things going? Who is going to be involved in the move? And how can we be sure that it all goes the way that it should?

     

    Before you start loading up those moving boxes, here’s a list of some of the things that many people end up forgetting as they get ready for moving day.

     

    1. Deal with utilities at both locations

     

    Many people think about utilities at the last minute, which can make it difficult for you to move in or move out. Schedule your utilities to turn off the day after you move out, and turn the utilities on at your new home for the day before you move in.

     

    1. Start getting rid of items while packing

     

    Don’t just pack everything that you have in your house. Now is the time to sort out what you want to keep, what you want to give away, and what you want to throw away. It’ll save you a lot of headaches and you could end up saving cash on your move because you are moving fewer items.

     

    1. Compare mover costs

     

    Don’t just settle on the first moving company that you come across. Your best bet is to take a little bit of extra time to go online and see what you’ve got available. When all is said and done, you’ll save some cash because you actually compared costs.

     

    1. Make an inventory list

     

    Do you even know what you’re packing? Be sure that you put together as complete of an inventory list as you are able to while you’re packing up items. You can even write on the outside of the boxes (or the labels) so that you can keep track of where things ended up.

     

    1. Change your address at the post office

     

    Put in a change of address form as soon as you know your new home address. You can put a date when it goes into effect (list it as 2-3 days before your move-in date is scheduled). That way, the post office will start forwarding your mail, and they will do so for up to a year.

     

    1. Call your doctor and change your contact info

     

    Your doctor (and your dentist, and other specialists) should be kept in the loop when it comes to where you’re headed. If you are staying semi-locally, you may just need to provide them with info, like your new address and any changes in the phone number. If you’re going further away, you may need to put together info related to transferring your records.

     

    1. Have essential paperwork on hand

     

    While you’re packing things up, put together a folder of every bit of paperwork you may need. Any identification that you may need to have on hand, any paperwork for the real estate you’re buying and any health insurance cards should all be in that folder. Put that folder safely with other essentials that you’ve packed to go with you.

     

    1. Take donations where they need to go

     

    Don’t get stuck taking a bunch of donation stuff with you when you start moving! A day or two before your move-out date, take some time to go over to wherever you plan to take your donated items. If you do a garage sale of some sort beforehand, just do it the day after – you can load up your vehicle with the unsold items and items you were donating, and then take it over.

     

    1. Start packing sooner than later

     

    The minute you know that you’re going somewhere, you want to be certain that you start packing ASAP. You always have more stuff than you think you do, so it’s important for you to get the packing process started as soon as you are able to. Even if you’re just sorting stuff, you want to make some sort of progress related to moving day.

     

    1. Clean both houses (if possible)

     

    You want to have both spaces as clean as possible. Not only will it make it easier for you to get things settled, but it will prevent you from having problems with landlords, new homeowners, and whoever else may be involved in the process. On top of that, you’ll feel like the home you’re moving into is actually yours.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    • How can I reduce stress while moving?

     

    Take your time. Too many people try to rush things, and it just makes it all so much more stressful than it should be. Also, put together a checklist (which should include what we’ve listed here) and be sure to let other people help you, if they offer to do so.

     

    • What should you do if your new home is too far away to clean ahead of time?

     

    Then it’s going to be one of the first things that you do when you arrive. Have a bag of cleaning supplies with you in your vehicle, and take some time to wipe down counters, clean out the sinks, and clean the toilet. Then, after the movers leave, you can sweep the floors and take care of other tasks that may need to be done.

     

    • What do I need to do regarding my job?

     

    It depends on what’s going on with it. Is your job going with you? Then you just need to take some time off and make sure that your taxes show the changes that occurred with your address. If you’re moving to start a job, take some time between your move-in date and your starting date. If you’re leaving a job, give plenty of notice.

     

    Ready With Your Checklist?

     

    If you keep a list of these 10 things with you, or you add them to your overall moving checklist, you’ll be much better off. Overall, you’ll find that it’s that much easier to keep track of what you need to do and how long it could take to get it all accomplished.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips to Create a List of Moving Supplies for a Cheap Move

    If you’ve ever moved house before, you know that it can be a pretty overwhelming process. There are all sorts of things you need to figure out, and all sorts of places where you may end up spending more cash than you may have originally thought. Moving supplies is one of the places where cost can get out of control without realizing it.

     

    Cutting costs to stay within a budget is very helpful. But, how can you ensure that you get your moving supplies for cheap? Are you going to have to pay a lot of money so that you can pack things up correctly and as safely as you can?  Here are some things you want to look at in order to lessen those costs.

     

    Consider Renting a Truck and Moving Yourself

     

    In some cases, you may just want to go ahead and take care of things on your own. If you’re doing a local move, it’s actually relatively affordable to get a moving truck rental for a day or two. But, you also need to have the manpower and patience to take care of it yourself.

     

    Look into this option and talk to some family and friends who may be able to help you with this process. You’ll want to give them some sort of thank you – food and drink is pretty standard – but it is still going to be more affordable than what you’d see with any other options.

     

    Find Free and Low-Cost Packing Materials

     

    There are so many different types of packing materials out there nowadays, so you may have a much simpler time finding something that works for your budget. Low-cost options include packing peanuts and rolls of bubble wrap – but you can go further.

     

    If you are ordering from online places in this in-between time, you may find that you’re getting packing materials from their boxes. On top of that, you can often go to stores and ask for the previous day’s newspapers, which work really well. If you’re willing to do a little bit of legwork, you can get the packing materials for fairly low costs.

     

    Use Clothing as Packing Material

     

    In some cases, you are going to have the packing material right there in your home, without buying anything. If you make sure that all of your clothing and bedding is as clean as possible, then you’ll be able to utilize it as part of the packing material inside of boxes.

     

    Clothing can provide the same sort of function. It’s soft, and it provides something for your fragile items to bump up against so that they don’t get damaged. Plus, it ensures that you have places to actually put your clothing, instead of forcing you to pack it up in suitcases and other places.

     

    Get Boxes from Local Businesses

     

    Local businesses always have boxes available. Typically, they’ll just break them down and send them to recycling (or the dumpster, depending on your locality). But, if you go into a business and ask them if they can hold some boxes aside for you, they will likely oblige.

     

    Your best options are to go to office buildings and to liquor stores. Office buildings typically have multiple businesses within them, and it’s likely that they are going to be using some sort of paper products there. Printer paper boxes (and other boxes that hold paper) can be really, really useful when you want to move books and other heavy things.

     

    Liquor store boxes, on the other hand, are also heavy-duty, and they typically have dividers with them. That makes it really easy for you to pack knick-knacks and other fragile items carefully. You can also pack books in them; you’ll just have to take out the dividers.

     

    Be Smart in How Much You Pack

     

    As you’re putting together your supplies list, you need to be sure that you compare it with your inventory list. What exactly is going with you? Have you taken the time to split your items into “what’s going with me,” “what’s getting donated,” and “what’s getting tossed?” It’s time-intensive, but worth the effort that you put into the process.

     

    If you take the time to do that, then you’re going to need fewer supplies to pack what is actually going with you. Fewer boxes, fewer inside materials – and thus, you can make a shorter, more affordable list of what you need to get your hands on.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Are vacuum-sealed bags worth it?

     

    They may be. If you have a lot of items that can be compressed together, thus taking up less space and making it easier for you to pack things tightly, then it could be a pretty solid investment. There are reusable vacuum bags available, so you can have them handy for whatever you need them for.

     

    1. Will shipping save me money?

     

    Sometimes. You can ship books, CDs, and other “media” options as media mail, which is a whole lot cheaper than regular shipping costs. And, if you only have a handful of small to medium items that you can’t fit in your vehicle, you may find it cheaper to just go ahead and ship everything else. Look into shipping options and compare prices.

     

    1. What should I get rid of to save money on my move?

     

    Do you have older furniture you can replace affordably when you get to your new place? That’s a big one; obviously, you can’t replace antiques, but you can replace that old sofa you’ve used since you got married. Sometimes, just getting rid of the junk and clutter can be really helpful as you try to reduce just how much is coming with you.

     

    You’ve Got Affordable Moving Supplies – Now What?

     

    If you’re looking to make your move affordable, you’ll need to take some time and really put together a list of all of the supplies that you may need in order to make it a reality. Explore what’s out there and compare prices – you’re sure to put together a plan that makes all those supplies more affordable.

  • Moving Tips
    What to Do When Moving Out of State?

    Living in a place where everything is unfamiliar and strange may not be appealing to some, but this change can be exciting and memorable. Whether you’re moving for a new job opportunity, to go to your dream college, or simply for a change of scenery, a long-distance move should be considered carefully before committing.

     

    If you’ve set your mind on moving, get ready for the experience of a lifetime. It can seem daunting to move to an entirely new state, but using these tips for long-distance moving, you can ensure that you’re prepared and ready to go on your big day. Let’s explore some of the things you can do to get ready for your moving day and have an excellent moving experience.

     

    The moving out of state checklist:

     

    • Research the state
    • Look for homes
    • Clear out items
    • Start packing
    • Hire movers

     

    Research Your New State

     

    Sometimes, it’s possible to choose your new state of residence. However, there are times when you don’t have a say in where you move, such as when moving for a job, so doing an ample amount of research is necessary to get prepared for your new home. Find out about state taxes, seasonal temperature changes, school districts, and more. You’re going to be packing up your entire household, so it’s a good idea to know exactly what you can expect moving into a new state.

     

    Look for Homes

     

    You can look for a home without knowing anything about the state you’re going to be living in, but this keeps you from having all of the information necessary to make the best decision for your household. Use your research to find a home that fits your needs – you may even find an affordable home that you like more than your current home. You shouldn’t start actually planning your move until you know where you’re going to be living, though you may contact movers ahead of time to secure your booking.

     

    Purge Your Belongings

     

    As homeowners, it’s easy to hold onto items that you no longer need, want, or use simply because they may come in handy down the line. However, a new home is not the place for old or outdated items, so consider purging the home before you begin packing up things that will just take up space. Clear out old electronics, outdated equipment, and junk that you no longer use.

     

    If you don’t want to throw anything out, donate items that are in good condition or have a yard sale and get rid of them, putting a little cash in your pocket. Items can also be given to family members and friends, though you should make sure they can or will actually enjoy or use them – otherwise, you’re just gifting them with junk. Anything that is left behind can be tossed or recycled, so your new home is free of aimless clutter.

     

    Begin Packing

     

    It’s likely that not everything is going to go onto the moving truck, so the first thing you should do when you begin packing – aside from purging – is to pack items that you plan to keep close to you during the move. If you’ll be driving to your new home or renting a vehicle, make sure that you have enough space for everything that will need to be transported.

     

    If you will be flying or getting to your new home through another mode of transportation, you may not be able to take as much with you. Try to keep essentials on hand – toiletries, extra clothing, credit cards, money, important documents, sentimental or valuable items, etc. You may also consider shipping items, though you should arrange delivery times so that you can pick up items or they arrive on the same day you and the movers do.

     

    Hire a Moving Company

     

    While many people choose to tackle local moves with a few friends and moving truck rental, long-distance moves require a bit more organization and professional assistance. If you’re going to be moving to an entirely different state, you may consider working with a reputable moving company that can make sure items get to their new home in one piece.

     

    Moving companies provide you with a team of professionals that can pack items properly, wrap them, and load them onto the truck in the most efficient and least risky manner possible. They are also covered by insurance, so if anything goes wrong all you have to do is file a claim with the moving company and it will be taken care of.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When should I contact a long-distance moving company?

     

    As a rule of thumb, you should start searching for a good moving company as soon as you know you’ll be moving to a new home, even if you’re not sure where exactly you’ll be living.

     

    In spring and summer, generally, you should give 2 months of notice before the day of your move can ensure that a team is reserved, and you are scheduled on the day you most prefer. During the winter, you may be able to push off calling movers for another month, as companies aren’t as busy.

     

    1. How much does it really cost to hire movers?

     

    The total costs that you will pay to work with moving professionals will vary significantly depending on several factors, such as how much movers will be transporting, the distance movers will be traveling, the level of protection you choose for your items, and additional services such as packing and storage.

     

    Equipment and supplies may also be added to your costs, like boxes, packing tape, and other materials that come with a price as well.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Though it can seem like a forbidding and stressful process, a long-distance move can be completed smoothly with as little stress as possible by going over a few items and getting organized before your movers arrive.

     

    You can go through the above checklist or make your own to ensure that all bases are covered and you’re ready for your long-distance journey.

  • Moving Tips
    How Do I Know How Much to Pay Movers to Go a Cross Country?

    Cross-country moves take lots of planning to execute them well. Because of that, you want to be certain that you are able to pay movers to go to a cross country without a lot of hiccups.

     

    How much do movers cost to hire? What can you expect from a long-distance move and how can you make the right choice for your own? Here are some tips you can use in order to find the right ones for you.

     

    How Far Are You Moving?

     

    If you’re moving across the country, you’re moving any number of places. And, because of that, you’re looking at a lot of different details. Are you going to be crossing many different state lines? Are there things that may not be able to go with you across those lines? And how much stuff will you be taking if you’re cross country moving, anyway?

     

    When you start the quote process, you’ll have to let them know where you’re headed before anything else.

     

    How Much Are You Taking With You?

     

    The move costs for a long-distance move are going to be a lot more if you have a lot of stuff going with you. You can expect to pay anywhere up to $5000 for a professional moving company if you have a large home (5+ bedrooms). Smaller homes can be $2,000 or less, depending on the situation.

     

    Typically, your moving company is going to give you a quote based on coming into your home and looking around at everything that you own. On moving day, after they load up your moving truck, they will then take it to get weighed. They’ll take the weight of the truck before it was loaded and subtract it from the weight after it was loaded. Then, they’ll use that weight in order to give you your final value of the move.

     

    Will You Need Additional Services?

     

    If you need additional moving services, then you are likely going to have to pay some additional fees in order to ensure that those services as taken care of as needed. Here is a quick look at some services you may have to pay a little bit more to get.

     

    • White-Glove Services

     

    Fragile items take more care and more supplies to be able to load and unload safely, and some companies may charge an additional fee in order to do so.

     

    • Packing and Unpacking

     

    Packing and unpacking your items can be really helpful if you have a disability or if you just don’t have the time to take care of it yourself. These are professionals – they know what they’re doing and can pack and unpack your items safely and quickly.

     

    • Storage Services

     

    If there’s some sort of delay or you’re downsizing, it’s likely that you’re going to need some sort of storage services to hold you through until all is said and done. Companies that offer both moving and storage will often give you a good deal on both if you use them for both.

     

    • Packing Supplies

     

    Packing supply sales are big with moving companies, and they can typically sell you boxes, tape, markers, labels, and even complete packing kits that can give you whatever you need for packing your home.

     

    You can, sometimes, find full-service movers that include anything and everything under the umbrella of what their average costs may be otherwise. You will have to talk to a company that advertises as a full-service mover in order to make sure that you won’t have to pay extra fees for any such things.

     

    Is it a National or Local Company?

     

    National companies don’t only offer local services; they have will often have cross-country movers on their staff and that’s the majority of what they do. That being said, there are multiple van lines out there that have national reach, who will offer a truck rental. Sometimes, a truck rental will end up being a cheaper way to get things done, because you can do it on your own.

     

    If it’s a company that has been founded locally and that is only found in your local area, then the chances are high that it’s a company that focuses on local moves. In those cases, you may end up paying a little more than if you worked with a national company, but you can ensure that you get that hometown feel that you’re likely looking for in that regard.

     

    Either way, you’re sure to find great companies in your local area that can help you to sort things out. On top of that, you can make sure that your local move is able to be executed properly and for an affordable price, which makes the effort you put into your search worth it.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Would it be cheaper to do it myself?

     

    Some people insist on renting a moving truck so that they can save money, but the fact is, the cost (and time) involved is not going to be that much different. You’ll have to take care of a lot of details and make sure that you don’t miss out on anything when renting a truck yourself.

     

    More often than not, you don’t have to deal with quite as many logistics if you choose to hire a moving company instead.

     

    1. Can I just fly or take a train or bus to my new home?

     

    If you don’t have a lot of items that you plan on taking with you, then you may just be looking to load things up and go on your way. You can totally do that – how much you’ll spend depends on the size of what you’re taking with you.

     

    You can ship some items, take other items in suitcases, and even leave some in a storage unit until you’re ready to get them. Work with friends and family members in your current area to see what you can do to make your move cheaper and less of a hassle.

     

    Last Thoughts

     

    Putting together your budget and working out what may be necessary in order to stay ahead of everything can be essential. Take some time to do your research and see just how much you could potentially pay when you’re looking to sort out the cost of a cross country move.

  • How To
    How to Find the Best U-Haul Trailer Rental Near Me?

    Renting a truck is a big first step when you’re working out the details of moving day. But, how do you know that you’re going to find the best truck rental companies for your efforts? Will they charge by the mile or by the day? And how much should you budget?

     

    In this article, we’re going to help you sort out the important questions that are involved in helping you find a truck that makes sense for your moving needs.

     

    What Type of Move Are You Doing?

     

    Putting together a game plan for your move is essential. Town and one-way moves are a lot easier to work out than long-distance moves, and they are going to be much more affordable as well. Some companies won’t even offer their trucks for long-distance moves, so you need to be aware of that as well.

     

    If you’re doing something simple like improvement projects or furniture delivery, you may also be able to find some solid deals on trucks. You want to look around to see what you can find and how you want to be able to execute your move.

     

    How Large of a Trailer Do You Need?

     

    There are all sorts of trailers available for you to choose from, and you want to be sure that you know what it is that you’re looking for from one of these. For example, do you need one that is lightweight and easy to tow? Motorcycle trailers are lightweight and can be used for multiple applications as well.

     

    If you’re hauling larger items or working on some sort of home improvement project, utility trailers are perfect options that you can work with. These are large trailers that can fit pretty much anything, and utility trailer rentals are typically really affordable if you get it from the right place.

     

    Also, be sure that you keep an eye out for companies that offer extras that you may need. These can include essentials like an easy-access loading ramp or tow dolly. Some companies even offer auto transport-approved trailers that you can rent.

     

    What Does Your Car or Truck Need?

     

    In some cases, you need to have the right things on your vehicle if you’re looking to tow instead of renting an entire truck. A front-wheel-drive vehicle or all-wheel-drive option is often best. You may need things like hitch balls and mounts or a heavy-duty tie in order to keep everything together, as well. Research ahead of time to ensure that you have what you should.

     

    Seek Out Reputation

     

    When you’re looking at businesses for deliveries and renting trucks, you want to be sure that you work with someone that has a great reputation.

     

    Maybe you want a prestigious company, like what you’d see in the migration trends top 25 options. Or maybe you just want to know that you’re going to be working with a local company that you can trust. Either way, you want to learn as much as you can before making a choice.

     

    Compare Rates

     

    Now that you have whittled down your options, you want to be sure that you also compare how much that they cost. If you look at haul migration trends and top companies, you will often find that you’re able to use different tools to compare your prices.

     

    Be aware, however – truck rentals to or from the biggest growth cities of 2019 may end up costing you a little bit more than you may have expected, so be sure that you budget for it.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Can I rent a U-Haul if I’m moving to Canada?

     

    If you’re looking to move to one of the 25 Canadian growth cities, then you may be curious about how you’re going to get your items there. Thankfully, if you’re looking at the top 25 Canadian growth cities, then you can work with U-Haul to ensure that things are done in the most effective way that it can be done. 

     

    1. How long can I typically keep a U-Haul?

     

    U-Haul typically does its rentals based on the day or the month. If, for some reason, you need to keep it longer than the initial rental period, you will need to contact them ASAP. You’ll likely need to pay a late fee, plus any fees for the additional days.

     

    1. Are there other companies that I can rent vehicles from?

     

    Many car rental companies will also offer some sort of rental with them, based on trends. If the top 25 Canadian cities are included as a potential destination, you may also be able to connect with movers in Canada to make sure that your trip goes the way that it should. Search around for truck rentals and see which one is right for your needs.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Getting ready for your trip starts by working with the right company. Finding a truck rental that will charge by the mile can be really useful and you can make sure that things go the way that you’d like them to. Budget ahead of time and see what a difference it can make for moving day.

  • Before Your Move
    Finding Moving Companies Who only Do Local Moving - iMoving

    Sorting out the details around local moving needs is not always straightforward. More often than not, you’re looking at a lot of information about what is necessary and how you want to accomplish everything. How can you be sure that you have solutions that are going to be helpful? Are there ways to know that you can move forward?

     

    As you explore your options for local moving companies, you want to be certain that you take the time to really check things out and see what will be best in the long run. Here’s our guide to sorting out exactly who can take care of your local move in an effective manner.

     

    Why Find a Company That Only Offers Local Moves?

     

    During your search for professional movers, you will notice that there are a lot of different options available for you to choose from. But, moving costs can end up being quite a bit of cash, and you want to be sure that you’re doing whatever you can to reduce those costs effectively.

     

    If you want to save money, you can work with a company that only offers local moves. More often than not, they will also have more flexible schedules and make it simpler for you to take care of everything related to your move. You can ensure that you’re working with local persons that you can trust and you can feel good about hiring.

     

    What Services Do They Offer?

     

    The services that these companies offer is going to be at the top of the list of things that you want to be sure to look at. More often than not, you will notice that many local companies are going to offer as many services as possible, mainly because they want to offer the best value to all their customers.

     

    Here’s a quick look at some of the services you may be looking at.

     

    • Loading and unloading is at the core of what these companies have to offer. They are loading up their moving trucks, driving them, and then unloading them at your new home.

     

    • Packing and unpacking services involve entrusting your

     

    • Many of these companies advertise as moving and storage companies. That means that they have some sort of storage unit(s) available at a specific location. Or, they may utilize moving pods which also double as storage units. They can let you know more about what they have to offer.

     

    • Fragile item moving, also called white-glove services, is a specific style of loading and moving. It typically involves large pieces of furniture, antiques, and other items that require a little extra care. Some companies will charge extra for these services; others will include them in whatever it is that they already offer.

     

    • Full service moving typically includes everything that we have listed here. But, to be on the safe side, you want to be sure that you ask the moving company what it is that they mean by full service. They’ll give you an idea of it and make sure that you know about any additional fees that you’d accrue otherwise.

     

    • If they offer additional services, be sure that you are clear about your need for specific services when you put in for a quote. That way, they can give you approximate values and ensure that you’re going to get what you need so your move is executed properly.

     

    Do They Have a Good Reputation?

     

    When you’re looking at a local moving company, you want to be sure that you ask your friends, family, and neighbors about them as well. If they’re good local movers, then the people you know are likely to have heard of them. On top of that, they may be able to give you some more ideas about who it is that you should look at and what companies that you may want to go ahead and avoid.

     

    You can also contact your local Better Business Bureau or Chamber of Commerce to see what sort of rating that they have within the community. If there isn’t any info on them, or you have a hard time getting exactly what info you need, you may want to see if there are other moving companies that you’d want to go ahead and connect with.

     

    What Info Is Available Online?

     

    The internet is filled with all sorts of information about moving companies, and you will notice that there are a lot of ways in which you can go learn about the potential moving experience with every single one of them. You want to be sure that you compare information on multiple sites and read all sorts of reviews. It will allow you to get the best “big picture” view of what’s going on.

     

    Not only that, but more often than not, you can get onto websites so that you can get moving quotes. Nowadays, most moving companies understand that they need to be online in order to ensure that they get the best results for their efforts in marketing.

     

    With these quote tools, you can typically just put the information in regarding your move and make sure that you have it all ready to go. They will then give you a number that’s a relative quote. You can also, at that point, request an in-person quote so that you can get the most accurate quote and can budget appropriately.

     

    On top of all of that, you can also learn a bit about what types of moves that they offer. So, even if you’re specifically looking for local moving companies, you can typically sort out that type of information while you’re looking on their websites and at the things that you may want to get your hands on.

     

    How Much Should You Expect to Pay for a Local Move?

     

    The cost of home moving can vary based on a lot of details. Local moves are typically sorted out by how many movers you are going to need, and how many hours they believe your move will take. That being said, you can typically talk to the company in question and get a free quote before locking anything in.

     

    Local moves typically cost up to $700, depending on how many rooms your current home has and what time of the month or year that you’re looking to move. You have a lot of areas where you could save some money, including when you hire people, how you want to get things done, and how much you’re moving. Look into the options you have and sort out details that can help you to stay ahead of problems.

     

    Other Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. What makes a long-distance moving company different?

     

    These companies are going to specialize in interstate moving, allowing them to take care of anything and everything that may come up with long-distance moves. They understand the logistics, have the appropriate licenses, can work out more complex details, and can get the job quickly and effectively.

     

    1. What do you need to know about an international move?

     

    There are some differences between American moving and moving to other countries. You’ll want to work with parts of the moving industry that have the tools and technologies which allow them to ship, sail, and freight items across international lines. They are much different than local moves, and many local movers don’t have the infrastructure to take care of things in this regard.

     

    1. How long should you take off if you’re moving locally?

     

    While local moves definitely do not take as long as other types of moves, you still want to be certain that you take off a reasonable amount of time so that you can settle in. Typically, you want to take 1-2 days off both before and after moving day so you can get things done properly and not be stressed out.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Researching your options so that you can find the right moving company can save you a lot of stress and headache if you do it right. You can sort out the details and ensure that you’ve scheduled the right movers for your needs when all is said and done.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Do Moving Boxes Cost at Home Depot?

    Moving day is on the way and you’re doing everything possible to ensure that you go about the process well. How do you know that you’re doing what works best for you? Finding moving boxes at Home Depot can make the process easier and quicker. You can get precisely what you need and find it pretty quickly, as well.

     

    But, how much do moving boxes cost at Home Depot or other stores? And can you find the right ones? Knowing what you need to look for and how you need to search can be really helpful as you sort out what is necessary for your move. Here are some tips you can use to find the best moving boxes without spending too much.

     

    What Sorts of Moving Boxes Do You Need?

     

    Everyone has different needs when it comes to purchasing moving boxes. Do you just need basic moving boxes, or are you looking for something a little more complex to store particular items? Maybe you’re looking for an extra-large moving box so that you can fit some large, fluffy items away. Or, you may be seeking out a moving box with handles so that you can make the process just a little easier when it comes to carrying heavy items like books.

     

    Knowing the type of boxes that you need is going to make shopping a little less confusing to try and work out. You want to know dimensions, styles, and a variety of other things so that you are able to actually accomplish your goals and not end up coming shortly when you’re trying to pack everything. While you typically can’t make a perfect guess of exactly what you need, you can at least have a vague idea.

     

    You may also want to look at bulk options. At Home Depot, 24 packs of boxes are quite common and make it easy for you to get everything that you need, all in one box. Even if you need one or two boxes with metal hanging, you can always get a few of those and then get a bunch of basic options for the rest of your purposes.

     

    Are You Buying or Renting Boxes?

     

    Did you know that some companies will offer box rentals so that you don’t feel stuck with the boxes that you buy? While levels cannot be guaranteed at every store, you can often find Home Depot 18, 24, and larger sets of boxes at many of their stores. You’ll need to look at their stock, but inventory levels can play a role as to whether or not they have box rentals available.

     

    Renting can actually save you quite a bit of cash as well. You typically just need to do some sort of minimum deposit associated with it, and then pay whatever the regular charge is for the number of boxes that you’re going to need. Then, you’ll get the deposit back and settle the balance when you’re done with the move and returning the boxes.

     

    Another reason you may be considering rentals is that you can get those specialized boxes without the need to worry about whether or not they’ll ever be used again. If you rent other items through the store or company in question, you may also be able to work out credit offers or other considerations that make sense for whatever it is that you’re doing with your moving budget.

     

    Will You Need Other Moving Supplies?

     

    Another thing that is going to factor into your cost is whether or not you need other moving supplies. While you’re searching for additional supplies, you want to keep your project details close and make sure that you know that everything you want to purchase is subject to certain terms based on the website and what is available. A little bit of research will go a long way when you make a decision on the supplies you want on hand during the packing process.

     

    Some of the other supplies that you may need can include, but are not limited to, hanging bar and handles, markers, packing tape, labels, and other specific needs. Many times, if your local store is going to offer any sort of moving boxes, then they will typically offer moving supplies of different types so that you can get everything from the same store.

     

    If you’re buying from Home Depot or a similar store, they may also offer some sort of kit, which will include all of the supplies you may need for a home of a specific size (based on square feet or number of bedrooms). More often than not, you will get some sort of discount for purchasing a bulk kit like this.

     

    Are There Specialty Boxes You May Need?

     

    Depending on the types of things that you’re moving, you may be looking for different boxes, and the site is subject to not having all of the solutions that you may need. You may need to be more specific when you start searching online. For example, if you need a heavy-duty medium moving box or a moving box with metal for more stability, you want to be sure that you list those traits in your search to get more concise results for your needs.

     

    As you may expect, specialty boxes are going to end up costing a little bit more than any other type of boxes that you may want to consider. You may or may not be able to purchase them in bulk, either, depending on the situation and what sorts of extras may be necessary for your moving needs.

     

    Prices are going to vary based on location and you’ll need to be sure that you can find it there. At times, you may need to explore stores other than Home Depot in order to find exactly what type of box you may be seeking out.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Where else can I purchase boxes?

     

    As you know, local store prices may vary from those displayed on websites and even in this article. So, you may be looking for other places where you can buy your items.

     

    You may be able to go to your moving company store or even places like U-Haul and get packing kits from them. You may also be able to go to USPS, UPS or FedEx, or your local big-box store and get them as well.

     

    1. Are there things I can use other than boxes?

     

    Thankfully, there are a lot of products shown online that can help you to pack your items more effectively.

     

    Some people will use suitcases and metal hanging bars in order to pack their clothing properly. Others will use whatever they can find in order to pack electronics and important documents. You can get creative and make sure that you do things in a manner that makes sense for what you need to do and how you need to get everything accomplished. 

     

    1. How soon should I start packing?

     

    As soon as you know that you’re moving, you want to start sorting items and packing things up. It’ll make the process go more quickly and you can ensure that you’ve got a handle on what is coming with you and what is not.

     

    Last Words

     

    There are all sorts of options for boxes that you want to put your money into. You can find boxes at Home Depot and make sure that you have the right ones for however much you plan to move.  See what’s out there and choose what will be best for your purposes.

  • Moving Tips
    Checklist When Moving into a New Home

    So, you’re moving into a new home and you’re trying to get everything worked out. How do you ensure that you get everything done properly?

     

    Having a moving checklist can ensure that you’ve got everything in order and ready to go, both when moving out of your old place and moving into your new one. Here are some of our favorite tips for putting together a great checklist that you can check and double-check before moving day.

     

    What Needs To Be Done Right Now?

     

    So, you know that you’re moving and you know that there are a lot of details that need to be worked out. What sorts of things need to be included in your to-do list at this point in time? Here is a quick list of what you may need to get worked out at this point.

     

    • Find a real estate agent that can help you to sort out the details around selling your current home. You may also be able to work with them to find a new home in your new location.

     

    • Start getting moving boxes together, get packing supplies like bubble wrap, and determine what sort of organizational system that you’re going to want to use in order to pack efficiently.

     

    • Hire your moving truck and moving company ASAP.

     

    • Check out lists of moving tips that can help you to make sense of details and ensure that you’re doing the best that you can in order to keep things organized.

     

    • Start separating items that you don’t use or don’t need from items that you do. This will allow you to sell, donate, or trash the things that aren’t necessary.

     

    What Can Be Done 2 Weeks Before You Move?

     

    Before you move into your new place, you need to be sure that you stay organized so that you have a smart move. Here are some of the things that you want to be sure are ready so that you can move into your new place more easily.

     

    • Be sure that your utilities, credit cards, school records, and other things are all getting forwarded to your new address. You want to be sure that your address change is submitted and ready to go at least 2 weeks before you head out.

     

    • Make sure that you find a place ASAP and that you start signing all of the paperwork as soon as you’re able to do so. This can help you to have a better idea of what you need to know and how much you need to get rid of, if necessary.

     

    • Determine closing costs and make sure inspections, paperwork, and whatever else have been dealt with appropriately.

     

    • Start cleaning, have a moving sale, and (if you can), go to your new place and clean up some there, if necessary.

     

    • Double-check with your movers to make sure that everything is still in place for the moving day that you scheduled with them.

     

    What Should Be Done The Week of Moving Day?

     

    Now that almost everything is packed, it’s a good idea to get the rest of your house deep cleaned as best as you can. You want to scrub all of the floors, ceilings, and walls. Clean out the sink and make sure that your bathrooms are immaculate.

     

    The cleaner that everything in your home is, the easier it will be for you to get everything else done on the day that your movers come.

     

    What Needs to Be Done on Moving Day?

     

    Moving day has finally arrived and your moving company will be here any minute. What do you need to do to ensure that you’re ready to go? Everything should be packed well before the day comes along, and you want to be sure that you keep up with what your movers need.

     

    On that day, you should just need to do the last bits of cleaning after everything is out of the house. Turn off any circuit breakers. Pack up the last cleaning supplies, double-check the house to ensure that nothing has been left behind, and grab the toilet paper that’s left in the bathroom. At that point, you should be ready to go.

     

    What Happens When You Move In?

     

    So, now that you’ve got the travel out of the way, you want to be sure that everything is turned on and that you’re going to be able to deal with utilities and whatever else you need to take care of.

     

    Most of the time, you can talk with the previous owner of the home to see what you may need to do that’s out of the ordinary, or to make sure that all of your ducks are in a row before you move in. And, if you follow the rest of the checklist, all you should need to do is unload and start making your new home your own.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why do I have to hire my movers so early?

     

    You want to hire your movers as soon as you have a move-in date because it can save you money and it will guarantee that you’re able to schedule them as easily as possible. It can help you to keep everything in order and ensure that you know what services you’ll be getting as a result.

     

    1. Can I change my checklist?

     

    Always! It’s meant to be something that changes and morphs as you complete your goals and sort out what it is that you need to accomplish before moving day. You may realize that you’ve forgotten some sort of school records, or that there are utility companies that you forgot to include. The more you sort things out, the better off that you’ll be when moving day finally comes. 

     

    1. Can I separate jobs out?

     

    Absolutely. One of the best ways to ensure that you’re going to get everything done is to make sure that you can delegate things to other people. Your checklist is going to be a great place to do that because you can see everything that needs to be done and divvy everything out so that everyone works together toward a solution.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Having a complete moving into a new house checklist can be super helpful as you work out the necessary details about the next steps and how you want to proceed with the process. Sort it out ahead of time and you’ll be ready for the day that your movers come to assist you.

  • How To
    How to Tape Moving Boxes

    Getting ready for moving day is a lot of effort and you want to be sure that you do things in a manner that makes sense. You’re planning all sorts of things, and you’re getting ready to pack up your home so that you can be ready to go.

     

    As you start to pack, you’re likely going to be dealing with a lot of moving boxes that you’ll load up and get ready to go. But, how can you tape moving boxes without too many problems? In this article, we’re going to share some of the best methods out there when it comes to folding and taping your moving boxes appropriately.

     

    Folding the Box

     

    The first step of taping your box is making sure that you fold up the box properly. There are two ways to fold your box; the simple way and the complex way. The simple way is exactly as easy as it sounds. You literally put the flaps of the box and tape it as thus. No complex folds and it gets done really quickly.

     

    The complex folding job is a really common way for people to assume that they are adding more stability to the box in question. You take one flap on top of the box, then put the next flap (clockwise) underneath the one side of that flap. Then, continue doing it that way until all four sides are secure.

     

    Neither one is better than the other. Some people do believe that the more complex way ends up holding up better than the simple way, but that all depends on what it is that you’re putting into the box and the type of box that you’re using.

     

    Where Should the Tape Go?

     

    When it comes to where someone applies the tape, you want to be sure that you put it in two main spots – the crack on the top of the box, and the crack on the bottom of the box. You’ll likely want to put the packing tape on the bottom of the box before you start packing it with items.

     

    Also, make sure that you keep the tape dispenser handy. If you start to notice that there are some problems with the corners of your boxes, or that it needs a little more support on the sides, you can tape there as well. But, typically, if you reinforce the areas that open up, your box should be ready to go with no problems.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. What type of tape should I use?

     

    More often than not, you are going to be looking for packing tape as the primary tape that you’re going to want to use. Packing tape is incredibly strong (it can hold a lot of weight if you pack properly) and it’s easy for you to remove when you get to your new home. Masking tape doesn’t hold well enough, and duct tape is messy and can be difficult to remove.  

     

    1. How much weight should I put in the box?

     

    Packing tape is really strong, so you may be tempted to put as much as you can into every box. And while that’s okay with lighter objects, you’ll need to be careful when you’re packing heavier items like books.

     

    On average, you want to be sure that you’re not putting more than 40 lbs in one single box, so that it can still be lifted without concern of injury for you or the employees of the moving company you hire.

     

    1. Can I use packing tape on any box?

     

    Yes, packing tape is incredibly sticky (but not “tacky,” like duct tape’s sticky side). So, you can use it to close any box that you may need to keep closed up during the move.

     

    Last Words

     

    If you’re aware of how you tape moving boxes, you will find that the process goes more smoothly and you have more options. It keeps your items safe and ensures that your moving process will go that much more smoothly than it may have otherwise.

  • Checklist
    Your Checklist of Things to Do When Moving

    Getting ready for moving day is something that takes a lot of preparation work. But, how can you be sure that you get through everything as you should? Here’s a quick look at some things you may want to add to your moving checklist when you’re getting ready to go!

     

    Schedule Your Movers

     

    Scheduling your movers is paramount to ensuring that everything goes the way that you want it to go. The fact is, the earlier that you schedule your movers, the more of an idea you can have regarding your budget and everything that you need to do.

     

    Look around online, compare estimates and prices, and talk to people about who you want to choose from. If you have that moving date scheduled, you can start making goals and figure out exactly how much time that you’re going to have to get through the rest of the items on this list.

     

    Inform Family and Friends

     

    When you know exactly what is going on, that’s the time when you’ll want to let your family and friends know that you’re heading somewhere new. You want to have some details in place before you do this – for example, where you’re headed, why you’re headed there, etc. – but not spring it on them a week before (unless it’s a last minute move).

     

    Start Packing and Purging

     

    You want to start the process of packing and purging items as soon as you can. The quicker that you start that process, the easier it will be for you to get everything done before moving day. Start with larger items and items that are more decorative than anything else.

     

    You want to start by putting together an inventory of what you’re taking with you. Write everything done that you can, because it’ll help you and your movers to keep track of things as they’re loading and unloading. On top of that, you want to split things into what you’re taking with you, what you’re donating/selling/giving away, and what you’re throwing away.

     

    Have a garage sale/moving sale about two weeks before you move. This will allow you enough time to get everything sold and ready to go. And, if you have any items leftover (and you likely will), all you need to do is load them up and take them to your local donation charity or store.

     

    You don’t want to still be packing when your moving company gets there on moving day. By getting ready ahead of time and feeling confident about what you have available, you’ll find that it’s that much easier to make decisions and sort out exactly what will work for your situation and needs.

     

    Change Your Address Everywhere

     

    You want to put in a change of address form with the USPS as soon as you know your new address. When you put in for an address change, you can let them know what date the address change is active – even if it’s a couple of weeks from now.

     

    Then, you want to go ahead and put your address change in with doctors, credit card companies, your bank, and whoever else that you’re going to be continuing service with. Write down a list of who you are going to need to get in touch with and make sure that you do so.

     

    Schedule Utilities Properly

     

    You want to be sure that you do a turn-off date for your utilities as soon as you know your move-out date. There’s no reason for you to pay any extra than what you’re already paying on a home that is sitting empty for a certain period of time. Schedule your turn off date for the day after you move out, if possible.

     

    The same goes for moving in. You don’t want to pay for too many extra days, unless you’re doing a short distance move and you’re going in there to clean and prepare things for your move. Get them to turn it on the day before you move in, so that you don’t need to wait or have them try to turn them on at the same time that you’re moving everything into your home.

     

    Moving Day!

     

    Now it’s moving day. Be sure that anything that isn’t going on the truck is either set aside or put into your vehicle. After all of the items are loaded on the truck, take one last look at the place and do any spot cleaning that you didn’t do ahead of time. Then, it’s time to head out and execute all of the hard work that you’ve been planning for.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why have a moving checklist?

     

    A moving checklist provides a number of different benefits to those who are getting ready to move. It keeps things organized, it allows you to feel like you’re making progress, and it makes it easier to tell others what help you need if they ask about it.

     

    On top of that, it can also ensure that you don’t forget anything in the busyness that often accompanies the process of getting ready to move.

     

    1. Should I pay for movers ahead of time?

     

    A deposit is normal procedure – usually 5% to 10% of the total estimate that you are given when you sign the contract. But, if a company tries to ask for the entire estimate as your deposit, you may want to consider another company.

     

    The only time that is acceptable is if you’re working through a broker or facilitation service.

     

    1. What If I have other things not listed on this checklist?

     

    Go ahead and add them! This checklist is meant to be a guide for you so that you can start putting things together and working out what it is that you need to accomplish. Everyone’s situation is different, so add and adjust as necessary.

     

    Concluding Ideas

     

    There are a lot of different ways to take care of your move, and you want to be sure that you look at it in detail by using a moving checklist to help you out. When all is said and done, you’ll have everything in order and you can ensure that you’re able to get everything worked out.

  • Moving Tips
    Where to Hire Appliance Movers?

    Equal parts exciting, nerve-wracking, stress-inducing, as well as being physically and mentally exhausting all at the same time, moving is no picnic. This is especially true when you begin to take into account all the things you have to take with you.

     

    Furniture, clothing, beds, personal belongings, knick-knacks, we all gather a lot of stuff as we live our lives. We don’t think too much about it until the time comes to assess exactly how much stuff we actually have. If you’re looking at your stuff for the first time, you might be realizing just how many things we actually accumulate.

     

    One very important thing you may plan on taking with you is your appliances - your refrigerator, dishwasher, and the like. Moving appliances is no small undertaking, and unless you have a lot of help, you may need to call in the professionals. Depending on your moving situation, calling in the help of local or cross country movers will be the first thing you should do.

     

    If this is your first time moving, you may be wondering how you go about actually finding the best moving companies to help you get your appliances moved. To make sure you’re up to speed, let’s walk you through a few tips that you can use to help you find the best movers for you.

     

    Think About the Distance of Your Planned Move

     

    When moving, the first thing to think about when it comes to choosing companies to help you move your appliances is the overall distance of your move.

     

    1. Are you moving locally?

     

    Is your move going to be in the same town, a few towns over, or in the same state? If so, you will want to choose between local moving companies.

     

    1. Are you moving long distance?

     

    If you’re moving out of state, you’re going to want to look at long distance moving companies to help you facilitate your move.

     

    Think About Other Services You May Require

     

    Are there any other services you might need help with? If you’re planning to use a moving company to help you move your appliances, then one of the main services you should be looking for in moving companies is loading and unloading services. These services are for people who may need help getting heavier equipment on the moving truck, since they may not be able to do it themselves.

     

    The biggest majority of moving companies offer a host of other services that you could take advantage of during your move, too. These include services like:

     

    • Whole home packing: This is a service to help you pack up the contents of your home, without you having to even lift a finger.

     

    • Special handling services: This service is for the safe handling of unique items like family heirlooms or antique furniture.

     

    • Storage services: Many moving companies also offer storage facilities to use anytime during or even after your move. This can come in handy for people who are moving a lot of things and need to make more than one trip.

     

    Sort Through Movers

     

    When you’re ready to begin sorting through potential movers, then you’ll have a few different things to keep in mind. Here are some ways you can easily identify the best moving companies:

     

    • Read as much as you can about the company online

     

    The internet is going to be your best friend when it comes to finding moving companies. Read about them on their website, make sure you check out any online reviews from previous customers, and more. Companies with plenty of great reviews on business review websites or on social media pages are usually good bets to work with.

     

    • Ensure the moving company is properly licensed

     

    Don’t be afraid to ask a moving company for proof of licensing and proper insurance if it isn’t readily available online. If a moving company doesn’t want to provide this information, then they may not even have it.

     

    • Always get more than one quote

     

    When getting price estimates from different moving companies, always try your best to get more than one quote from different movers in your area. If you have more than one estimate to work with, you will be able to choose the best price for your budget when the time to move finally rolls around.

     

    Make Sure You’re Aware of Additional Fees

     

    Moving your furniture takes a lot of labor and tools. When you are getting in touch with moving companies, make sure you inquire about any potential additional fees when you get your projected estimate. You want to make sure every penny and fee is accounted for so you know which moving company will work best with your budget.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Moving your appliances isn’t just any small feat. It can especially be a confusing undertaking for someone who has never done it before, and you may have a few questions on your mind. Check out some of these common appliance moving questions and see if yours has already been answered.

     

    1. How do I get my appliances ready for moving?

     

    To make sure your appliances are ready to be moved, make sure they are cleaned thoroughly prior to the move, and unplugged. Refrigerators will need to be defrosted before being moved. Loose parts should be disassembled and stored away.

     

    1. Should I get a separate moving company for my appliances?

     

    It’s not necessary to get multiple movers. If you’re already hiring a full service moving company anyway, then they would be able to help you move your appliances, along with the rest of your stuff.

     

    1. Do I need to purchase extra insurance before moving appliances?

     

    Not usually, as most moving services already have their own insurance policies, and your homeowner’s insurance may even cover your appliances during the move, too. If you aren’t sure on some of the particulars, then you can always check before your move.

     

    Moving Your Appliances Can Be Easy

     

    Moving your appliances doesn’t have to be difficult. With the help of a great moving company, you can have your appliances and all of your other stuff moved for you, without you ever even having to lift a finger, if you so choose.

     

    When you choose the right moving company for the job, the rest of your move seems to just fall right into place.

  • Moving Tips
    A Helpful Guide for Moving to South Carolina

    Moving to South Carolina is a terrific decision – it’s beautiful, there’s a variety of things to do, the cities are enjoyable, the weather is gorgeous, and it’s a great fit for the entire family. There are still things you need to know about the Palmetto State that can make choosing the best place to live and settling into South Carolina a seamless process. Once you start exploring, you may wonder why you didn’t move to South Carolina sooner.

     

    If you’re moving to South Carolina and want a stress-free relocation, you’ll want to work with movers that are skilled and dependable. Once the move has been completed, all that’s left is to settle into your new home and explore the sights of South Carolina. Let’s get into some of the histories behind South Carolina, why people want to live in the state, and the best places to find a home.

     

    South Carolina’s Interesting History

     

    South Carolina went through several changes throughout history and was originally known as Carolus, which is the Latin representation of Charles. It was renamed in 1663 and given to a group of eight individuals known as the Lord Proprietors. Carolina began to become divided and by 1710 North Carolina and South Carolina were two distinct colonies.

     

    The founding fathers of South Carolina helped gather support for American independence, leading to South Carolina seceding from the union – and being the first state to do so – in 1860. Many battles that took place during the United States Civil War were fought in South Carolina, making it an important part of American history.

     

    Why Move to South Carolina?

     

    There’s no secret about it – living in South Carolina is great. The population of the state is increasing steadily due to families and young professionals relocating and settling down in this beautiful state.

     

    There’s so much to love about the state that it’s no surprise people are flocking to the Carolinas – the weather, the history, the sights, the cost of living, and the list goes on. If you’re still wondering why you should move to South Carolina, let’s discuss some of the state’s titillating features in detail.

     

    Beaches and Impressive Parks

     

    While you may not think of South Carolina when you want to head to the beach, the state is known for having some of the most stunning beaches along the eastern seaboard. A single beach, known as the ‘Grand Strand’, stretches over 60 miles. For even more beach fun there’s Hilton Head Island, located along the coast of South Carolina, Beach Park, Huntington Island State Park, Myrtle Beach, and more.

     

    In regard to the Carolinas, North Carolina’s natural beauty isn’t all there is to look at – nature lovers will find paradise in South Carolina, as there are state parks, historic sites, monuments, the Blue Ridge Mountains, and even more. More than 80,000 acres of land are protected, keeping wilderness habitats safe and preserving historically and culturally significant areas.

     

    Great Weather and Delicious Food

     

    Tired of living in a state that gets several inches of snow every winter? South Carolina’s climate is nearly perfect – the average temperature is around 64 degrees. Annual lows are typically in the 50s, so you won’t often have to worry about snow and the beach can be enjoyed almost year-round. Because the weather is so good, you’re much more likely to get outside and be active, so residents tend to have a healthier lifestyle all around.

     

    Seafood lovers can find the freshest food on the coast in South Carolina, especially in places like Greenville and Charleston. There are hundreds of restaurants you can try, sampling the delights that these unique establishments offer residents and visitors alike. There’s more than seafood, too – you can find Caribbean entrees, Gullah dishes, barbecue delicacies, and an abundance of other interesting food finds.

     

    Life is Slower and Traffic is Nonexistent

     

    If you’re moving from a big city, you may want to toss your driver’s license out the window in frustration when you first move to South Carolina because of the slow pace. There’s no rushing around like you would in Miami or New York – South Carolinians take their time getting to where they need to go and do what they need to do.

     

    While you may find the adjustment to their speed troublesome at first, you’ll have no problem adjusting to the lack of traffic in the area. The benefit of small-town living is that you won’t experience traffic jams or rush hour standstills like you would in Boston or Chicago – even in larger cities like Charleston.

     

    Low Cost of Living

     

    South Carolina’s economy is doing quite well, and many known industries have moved their operations to the state. There are plenty of job opportunities available, so families and young professionals have ample chances at success. In fact, South Carolina’s economy is growing so steadily that there may not be enough people in the state for all of the available jobs.

     

    Along with a growing job market, the cost of living in South Carolina is more than 10% lower than the national average. Property taxes and income tax rates are extremely low as well, making building or purchasing the home you’ve always wanted a reality. With rates this low, you’ll still have enough left over to sit back and enjoy all that moving to South Carolina has to offer.

     

    Where to Live?

     

    You have numerous options on where to live when moving to South Carolina, so you’ll want to do a bit of research. Charleston has great architecture and is a popular spot for tourists; it’s also home to three state universities. Greer is located in Blue Ridge Mountain’s foothills and sports a rapidly growing community.

     

    Greenville is a good place for young professionals and is the home to several universities, industries, and the Bon Secours Wellness Arena. Spartanburg is South Carolina’s 6th largest city and many top companies throughout the country have made it their base of operations, such as Michelin, BMW, Adidas Group, and more.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When do I start to contact moving companies?

     

    Once you’ve decided on moving, it’s a good idea to start making plans as soon as possible. You’ll want to start contact movers at least two months before the date of your move, as this gives you enough time to get estimates, surveys, make changes, get things ready, and decide on the moving company you want to work with.

     

    1. What’s the difference between a binding and non-binding estimate?

     

    A binding estimate gives you the exact cost of your moving services, though it will increase if you add services during your move. Non-binding estimates are calculated based on shipment weight as well as moving services you require.

     

    1. How are the shipment costs calculated?

     

    Typically, shipment costs will be calculated differently depending on whether you are moving within the state or to a different state. Interstate moving costs are often charged based on how much your shipment weighs and the mileage of the trip. When moving within a state, costs are based on a fixed hourly rate as well as any additional services and equipment needed to complete the move.

     

    There’s nothing easy about making the decision to move to an entirely new city or state, but you can rest easy knowing all the good that South Carolina offers. As a new resident of the Palmetto State, you’ll be in for a treat as you discover all that you have in store for you in your new home.

  • Before Your Move
    What You Can Expect to Enjoy When Moving to Boston

    Thinking about moving to the renowned city of Boston, Massachusetts? There are plenty of things to love about the area, such as its ease of getting around on foot, great access to education and healthcare options, a culture steeped in its own history, and just about anything else you could ask for.

     

    Boston is truly a nice place to call home. If you’re thinking about making the move to Boston for yourself, then all you’re going to need to do to get the ball rolling is figure out a budget and make your move. Looking to make the most of your finances while planning your move?

     

    Learn the mileage from your current location to Boston and try to determine the average moving cost based on the information you have. Once you have your budget and your moving plans figured out, all that will be left is for you to make Boston your new home!

     

    So, what are some of the best things you can expect to find waiting for you when you get here? Boston is one of those cities that truly has something for everybody, so jump right in and learn what awaits you when you arrive.

     

    Healthcare Facilities That Are Top-Notch

     

    Boston plays host to some of the most world-renowned doctors and hospitals. Not just residents take advantage of this fact, either. Many people come from all over the globe to see some of the specialists in Boston.

     

    If you need care in the city, you’ll have close access to some of these world-class healthcare establishments:

     

    • The Massachusetts General Hospital
    • Dana Farber Cancer Institute
    • Boston Children’s Hospital
    • ...and many more.

     

    If you need to move somewhere closer to great healthcare facilities for the sake of your health or that of a family member, then you’ll be happy to know that not many places on the face of this planet can compare with the treatment offered by the specialists in Boston.

     

    You’ll Never Run Out of Things to Do

     

    There are a lot of things you’ll be able to experience in Boston, and boredom isn’t one of them. Your calendar should always be full when you move to Boston because you’ll have access to some of the city’s fun activities, such as year-round concerts, professional sports, festivals, and of course, the world-famous Boston Marathon.

     

    People who love getting into the holiday spirit will enjoy the December tree lighting ceremony, where Christmas trees all over the city are illuminated to usher in that holiday cheer. On July 4, Harborfest comes to town, bringing food, music, and of course, fireworks with it.

     

    When you’re not enjoying all of these local events, you will also have access to a plethora of Boston’s shopping jewels. Plenty of malls and stores are around for you to “shop till you drop,” as well as granting you access to the famous Faneuil Hall. Here, you can find hundreds of shops and restaurants all conveniently gathered in one place for your shopping spree pleasure.

     

    Getting Educated

     

    Boston also plays host to some very well-known schools and universities that bright young minds frequently to focus on higher studies. Many of these schools are considered some of the best in the entire country, and it shows because Boston and the surrounding areas are some of the highest-ranked in education in America.

     

    What schools and universities call Boston home? You may have heard of a few of them:

     

    • Massachusetts Institute of Technology (universally known as MIT)
    • Harvard University
    • The Berklee College of Music
    • Boston College
    • Boston University

     

    If you are a student looking to attend some of the finest institutes of higher learning America has to offer, then chances are, you may eventually end up in Boston.

     

    You Can Actually Enjoy Every Season

     

    Many parts of the country are known for being consistently hot or cold, but in Boston, you’ll be happy to know that you’ll actually get to experience all four seasons each year. In January, temperatures usually hover right around or above the freezing point, while the summer days in Boston are usually in the tolerable 80-degree range.

     

    The autumns in Boston are absolutely gorgeous when you can expect to see the leaves of every tree turn into beautiful shades of fall colors, with temperatures that make you feel just right. Don your favorite hoodie and grab your camera when fall comes around because the scene will make you feel like you just walked into a postcard.

     

    A City of History

     

    If you’re a history buff, then Boston might be your favorite place to call home. The city is well known for being the hub of many crucial points in American history. You’ll be able to see the USS Constitution, the Concord area, Walden Pond, and many museums that can tell you the stories that have shaped not only the city of Boston, but America itself.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Got questions about Boston? You’re not alone. Here are some of the most common questions about the city.

     

    1. Is Boston easy to get around on foot?

     

    Yes. Plenty of walking trails actually connect neighborhoods in the area together. Getting around on foot is no problem in this area, and many people even prefer it.

     

    1. What public transit options are there in Boston? 

    You will have access to subways, trains, buses, and even shuttles in Boston. You can also, of course, use ridesharing apps such as Uber or Lyft to navigate the city. 

    1. Are there plenty of nature areas to visit?

     

    Yes! You can enjoy the first-ever public park, Boston Common, in the city. You will also have access to the Freedom Trail, where you can enjoy a hike through several historical areas.

     

    Something For Everyone

     

    As you can see, moving to Boston will not be a decision you regret. There are plenty of things to love about the city, and it truly does have something for everybody. From the history lovers, to the shopaholics, the social butterflies who want to attend every possible festival, and to those who just want to enjoy beautiful weather in a gorgeous city, anyone planning on moving to Boston will be happy to call it home.

  • Before Your Move
    An Overview of Moving to Atlanta

    Atlanta, Georgia is one of the places you’ve likely heard many people mention moving to at some point or another. It’s very popular and known for celebrity appearances, its unique music scene, professional sports, mouth-watering meals, and more.

     

    But there’s a bit more to consider when making the decision to move to Atlanta, such as the cost of living and what to expect once you’ve arrived and begin to get settled in. The sheer size of the population alone may be a little overwhelming – there are almost half a million people living in Atlanta, not including the greater metropolitan region – but there’s plenty to look forward to.

     

    Before you start searching for the best interstate moving company and making arrangements to move to Atlanta, there are many things to consider and research. It can be extremely helpful to learn more about a region before making any major decisions, so let’s go over some information to help in the decision to make a new life in Atlanta.

     

    A Little Atlanta History

     

    When moving to Atlanta – also known as The Big A, Hotlanta, The Dogwood City, The ATL, etc. – you’ll quickly learn that the city has a rich history and culture. During the civil war, Atlanta was completely burned down at the command of General William Tecumseh Sherman of the Union Army. Since then, the city’s symbol has unofficially become the Phoenix and its population is among the top 10 when comparing the metro area of major cities.

     

    The Civil Rights Movement was organized by Martin Luther King Jr. and other influential leaders in the Old Fourth Ward, which is located east of downtown Atlanta. Among other accomplishments, the Summer Olympics of 1996 was held in Atlanta, a redefining moment for the city. Georgia has also become one of the most popular filming locations in the United States, thanks to the allure of Atlanta.

     

    The Culture and People

     

    Atlanta is home to a diverse population of young professionals. The city has become a hot spot for those looking to break into the music or film industry. Although a major metropolitan area, Atlanta has retained some of its classic Southern charm and all walks of life are welcome, their cultures respected and showcased with pride.

     

    You won’t find it hard to make friends in this bustling area – just step outside and see what the city has in store for you. There are plenty of opportunities to explore, try new things, go on adventures, and make lasting memories.

     

    Atlanta’s Job Market

     

    Atlanta is the home of many Fortune 500 companies as well as Fortune 100 and 1000 headquarters.  Some of the well-known companies that have made Atlanta their base of operations include Home Depot, Delta Airlines, UPS, and the Coca-Cola Company.

     

    Believe it or not, Coca-Cola originated in Atlanta and you can visit the World of Coca-Cola to sample beverages, get a tour of the facility, and more. The company employs over 9,000 individuals within the state of Georgia, with many residing in the Atlanta metro area. You have plenty of other options as well, such as SunTrust Banks, First Data Corporation, Equifax, and others.

     

    Cost of Living in Atlanta

     

    Even though the city is a hot spot, it is relatively affordable to live in Atlanta. The minimum wage is higher than the national average, paying employed residents $15 per hour.

     

    As a whole, Atlanta’s cost of living is lower than the nation’s average – 2% less to be exact. When it comes to real estate, such as owning or renting a home or apartment, you won’t need to worry about amassing several roommates to afford it and you can take advantage of the many benefits of living in a thriving area.

     

    What’s So Great About Atlanta?

     

    Though there are some things that aren’t so great about Atlanta, such as the traffic and summer humidity, there are a vast number of reasons so many people are considering moving to Atlanta, such as Centennial Olympic Park and the thriving live music scene.

     

    If you love sports, you’ll be able to enjoy baseball, football, soccer, basketball, and tennis throughout the year. For a night of live music performances, there’s no better place than Atlanta – there’s the Fox Theatre, the Tabernacle, Eddie’s Attic, and more to choose for impressive shows.

     

    For a more serene experience, you can visit the many parks and take in the sounds of nature. Centennial Olympic Park is where the Olympic Games were hosted in 1996, so you have plenty of space for whatever fun activity you and your loved ones want to enjoy.

     

    A Quick Guide to Neighborhoods in Atlanta

     

    There are numerous choices when moving to a new city and considering which area is best for you, so let’s briefly go over some of the major residential areas you may enjoy.

     

    Castleberry Hill is a warehouse district tucked into the southern corner of the downtown area where many old buildings have been converted to lofts, going along with the art scene and culture growing in the neighborhood. The Virginia Highland neighborhood in Atlanta is known for its liberal residents and above-average public school performance. It’s one of the best places you can consider when moving to Atlanta.

     

    Fairlie Poplar District is another gem of history that has been preserved in this beautiful city. The neighborhood was a business district in the 19th century and has maintained much of its stunning architecture and structures.

     

    Midtown is another popular area of Atlanta along with Buckhead, so you’ve likely heard of one of the other. Midtown is where you can do tons of shopping, dine on local cuisine at unique restaurants, and walk to where you need to go. Buckhead is quite an affluent neighborhood, so you can expect to find only the best amenities and beautiful family homes.

     

    Buckhead is one of the more affluent places you can choose when moving to Atlanta.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. What information should my movers provide before the date of my move to Atlanta?

     

    Typically, you will receive several documents at various times throughout the moving process. Once you’ve received an estimate or before the Order for Services has been executed, you will receive a copy of your estimate, the U.S. DOT publication, information on dispute settlements, and contact information for inquiries and filing complaints. Once the Order for Service is executed, you will receive a copy.

     

    You’ll also receive a copy of your Freight Bill, or a Bill of Lading, upon loading your items and a completed Freight Bill, or Bill of Lading, upon unloading your items.

     

    1. What’s an Order for Service?

     

    Every shipment that a moving company transports will need an Order for Service prepared for it. This document isn’t a contract – it shows the estimated costs of your move, additional or special services required, and dates for delivery and pick up.

     

    Now that you’ve gotten more information on Atlanta, Georgia, you can make a wiser decision when it comes to the location of your move.

     

    Atlanta is a great place with plenty of natural beauty, fun things to do, and opportunities. Once you’ve settled on making this city your new home, work with reliable movers to make the experience smooth and easy.

  • Before Your Move
    What Should You Know Before Moving to Philadelphia Or the Surrounding Area?

    There’s a lot to be said when it comes to the City of Brotherly Love. And there’s a big difference between visiting and moving there. So, while you’re sorting out all of the details around the moving cost and how things need to go, you want to be sure that you have a pretty good idea about what to expect. In this article, we’re going to share some things that you want to know before moving to Philadelphia.

     

    Philly is Obsessed with Their Sports Teams

     

    The first thing that you need to know about moving to Philadelphia is that they absolutely love their sports teams. The Philadelphia Phillies (baseball), the Philadelphia 76ers (Basketball), the Philadelphia Flyers (Hockey), and the Philadelphia Eagles (football) are at the core of Philadelphia life. Sports bars are popular throughout the entire city, and there are always watch parties going on. You can get sports gear all over the city, too, so you can start showing off your pride as soon as you move in!

     

    If You Like to Eat, Philadelphia is the Place to Be

     

    If you were to look at a hierarchy of what Philadelphia residents love and enjoy, you’d find food right after sports. The fact is, Philadelphia residents absolutely adore all of the different food that you’ll find there. Since there are multiple areas with different types of ethnic food (Chinatown, Little Italy, etc.), you’re sure to find something that you love from back home.

     

    But, just because there are great foods from around the world available, that doesn’t mean that Philly doesn’t have its own hometown favorites, either. If you know anything about Philadelphia, then you know that the cheesesteak is an iconic food that everyone loves – and you can find a great one pretty much anywhere you go in the city!

     

    On top of cheesesteaks, you’re going to be able to enjoy iconic regional foods like scrapple, pork roll, Italian tomato pie, soft pretzels, and Italian Ice. With so many great options for food, you are going to have a hard time choosing when it’s time to go eat out with your family or friends!

     

    The Entire Region is a Historian’s Paradise!

     

    Philadelphia was the original capital of the 13 colonies, and it has the history to back it up! The fact of the matter is, there are tons of places where you can go and see history from as early back as the 1600’s! If you head to Old Town, you will find that there are all sorts of great places where you can go and see historical items. Independence Hall houses the Liberty Bell, the Declaration of Independence, and a number of other artifacts that you can see in person.

     

    The museums found throughout the city (and even around the suburbs) are some of the best that you can find throughout the entire United States. The Philadelphia Museum of Art (which is famous because of a certain Rocky Balboa) and various other museums have all sorts of benefits for residents, too – so you don’t necessarily have to spend a lot of cash in order to take your family there for the day.

     

    Traffic Can Get Pretty Harsh

     

    As with most major cities, Philadelphia is notorious for really bad traffic, both in the city and around it. People are always trying to get from one place to another, and road rage can be a bit of a problem, no matter what part of the city that you’re living in. So, be prepared – learn how to drive like someone from the city and be sure that you learn where you’re going as quickly as you possibly can. Know alternate routes and become familiar with every major road, just in case you get into a tough spot.

     

    Philly is More Affordable than Similarly Sized Cities

     

    Philadelphia often gets compared to other similarly sized cities – Boston, Sacramento, and Denver are among the most commonly compared. And, when you compare against those cities, it’s around the same price or more affordable than those other options. It makes it a lot easier to find an apartment that is going to work within your budget and that you’re actually going to like – which isn’t always an easy feat. And, it’s definitely more affordable than San Francisco, Los Angeles, and New York!

     

    Do your research ahead of time and see if Philadelphia is going to be the right place for you to land. There are so many great benefits to this fun and unique city that you’re sure to find a place that you enjoy and that is going to make sense for your family and your lifestyle. See what Philly has to offer!

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Do I need a car if I live in Philly?

     

    Not necessarily! SEPTA and the other public transportation systems are really well organized. And, honestly? Parking can be a bear and it can be super expensive, especially if you’re near Center City. If you need a car, consider your options ahead of time and make sure that you have somewhere to park it that’s not on the street.

     

    1. Should I live in the city or the suburbs of Philly?

     

    It all depends on what you’d like. With the public transportation setup and what it has to offer, it’s likely that you can do just as well living in the suburbs as you would if you decided to reside in the city itself. And, with urban sprawl being what it is, it’s not surprising that more people are deciding to live in the suburbs and then drive or take public transport into the city.

     

    1. What’s the Nicest Part of Philly?

     

    The nicest parts of Philadelphia are Old City, Center City, Washington Square West, and Fishtown. These areas are affordable to live in, they have relatively low crime rates, and they’re accessible via public transport. Philly has been doing a lot of work to fix their image, and it’s resulted in much better places to live.

  • Before Your Move
    5 Things to Know About Moving to Seattle

    For many people, moving to Washington State is a life goal. Living in Seattle offers a lot of unique opportunities and there are all sorts of things that you can do with your education, career, social life, culture, and more.

     

    Before you call the best interstate moving companies to come and help you with your long-distance move, you want to be sure that you have a solid handle on what it is that Seattle has to offer. Here is a quick look at 5 things you need to know before moving to Seattle.

     

    1. The Cost of Living is Constantly Increasing

     

    Seattle is the largest city in the entire state, and the urban sprawl just keeps extending past its humble beginnings. Due to the ever-increasing radius of the city, the cost of living has also started to increase. Taxes have gotten higher and the “supply and demand” issues are similar to what we’re seeing in cities like San Francisco. So, if you’re thinking about moving to Seattle, you want to be sure that it will work for your budget.

     

    1. Need a Public Transportation Pass of Some Type

     

    The light rail is the main form of transportation if you’re living in or around Seattle. And, since traffic gets overwhelmingly busy, it’s essential that residents get some sort of pass. The Puget Sound transportation passes (called the ORCA pass – “One Regional Card for All”) cover all transportation in and around Seattle, including the Light Rail system.

     

    The good news is, the public transportation takes you all over the Emerald City; you can typically get anywhere around Lake Washington effortlessly. Other popular locations on the Light Rail include Discovery Park, Capitol Hill, and Pike Place Market. In short, if you want to go somewhere, you can likely get there with the help of the Light Rail system.

     

    1. Lots and Lots of Rain (and Other Climate Considerations).

     

    Rain is life in Washington and its neighbor, Oregon. For much of the year, you’re going to be seeing dreary days and nights, and the temperature is fairly moderate. Snow is common during the winter months, but it’s rare that you see much more than a couple of inches at a time.

     

    If you’re really into snow, then be sure that you take some time to go visit Mount Rainier with your family. They claim that there are, on average, 121 days of snow every year. They measure snow year-round, and have about 670 inches of snow every single year. It is part of a massive National Park, and you can go to the top as long as the weather is good and the conditions are safe.

     

    1. Coffee is a Big Part of Life in Seattle

     

    If you live in Seattle, then you are going to be someone that really enjoys coffee and what it has to offer. Not only is it a center for coffee roasting and supply chain management, but there are all sorts of things that you can find throughout the city involving coffee. Most people in the city are coffee enthusiasts, even if they didn’t start out that way in the beginning.

     

    With dozens of coffee houses and all sorts of innovation involved with coffee, it’s not surprising that “coffee” and “Seattle” are almost synonyms. The most famous coffee place in Seattle is Starbucks. But, Starbucks is definitely not alone - companies like Seattle Coffee works, Fonte Coffee Roasters, Tully’s Coffee, Stumptown Coffee Roasters, and a number of other options are also there.

     

    1. You Want to Compare Neighborhoods Before Moving There

     

    Some people want to live in downtown Seattle; others want to stay around the more suburban areas. Take some time to do some research on all of the different parts of the Seattle Metro area. Some of them will cost more than others; some of them have more housing available than is necessary. All of them have access to the aforementioned public transportation, and much of Seattle is safe. So, it’s about your budget and what it is that you would like to have access to.

     

    Look at what Seattle has to offer for you and your family. Many people are discovering that this entire region of Washington is a lovely place to live and to raise a family. It takes some time to really see how you can make it a new place for your family, but if you know what you’re getting into, you can sort it out. Seattle can be an amazing place to start a career and to live the best life possible.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I move to Seattle or Portland?

     

    If you like the weather and you have a job prospect in either city, you definitely want to consider it. There aren’t a lot of differences between the two in terms of culture and climate. But, technology jobs abound in Seattle; Portland is more of the “build your own path” careers, so it all depends on what you want to do and how you want to do it. These cities are both excellent options for individuals who believe the west coast is in their future.

     

    1. How much can I expect to pay for a cross country move to Seattle?

     

    A cross country move could cost anywhere up to $5,000, depending on a variety of factors. Long distance movers use the size of your home and the distance from your starting point to your endpoint in order to determine how much you’re going to pay. So, the fewer items you bring, the better.

     

    1. What industries are best represented in Seattle?

     

    As mentioned above, technology jobs are a big part of what you’re going to see in and around the Seattle area. News outlets like the Seattle Times are always looking for journalists, as well.  Medical fields are also common, including biotechnology, genomics, engineering, bioinformatics, and more at the University of Washington and other research facilities. As mentioned above, the coffee industry is also a massive part of the city, and thousands of residents work in the coffee roasting and sales industries.

  • How To
    How to Find Affordable Moving Supplies Near Me

    Are you excited for moving day? In many instances, you have a lot of logistics that you need to make sense of and you want to be sure that you do things in a way that makes sense. How can you be sure that you can find what you need? Do you know the best place to buy moving boxes for affordable prices? And where can you go to get moving supplies near me? Here is a quick look at what you can do in order to get your hands on the best moving supplies without spending an arm and a leg.

     

    Ask Around to See if Friends and Family Have Extra Supplies

     

    Do you have any friends and family that have just moved to a new place? Or maybe you know someone that just got a big shipment of items for one reason or another? Chances are, you have friends and family members who have boxes, tape, and other supplies that you’re going to be able to repurpose for this exact use.

     

    Be sure that you are also offering them cash or something in exchange for their items – don’t expect them just to give them to you for free. If they insist on just giving it to you, that’s fine – but just don’t assume. They spend money on those items to start with, so it’s polite to offer them money for those things. 

     

    Talk to Your Moving Company to See if they Offer Packing Kits

     

    Moving companies often offer packing supplies as part of what they have available for sale. In some instances, they may have what are referred to as “packing kits.” These are kits with moving boxes, tape, and a number of other supplies that you may need in order to make sure that you’re going to be able to pack up everything in your home without any trouble.

     

    Some moving companies will also offer moving boxes as part of their own packing services. If you’re already hiring a moving company to assist you with your move, you may want to ask and see if they are able to provide packing services as well. At that time, they will let you know whether or not they require you to buy or rent your moving supplies, or if they are included in the base cost of your move.

     

    Consider Renting Boxes Instead of Buying Them

     

    Speaking of renting boxes, many people don’t realize that renting is going to be an option for them until they’ve already gone and bought the boxes that they need. Renting boxes is a very affordable way to keep your costs down, because you can typically rent in bulk without any sort of problem.

     

    Your moving company will have more information about how you can do this and how much that you’re going to expect to spend on the boxes in the first place.

     

    Shop Around at Local Stores

     

    You don’t necessarily need to go to your moving company in order to get your moving supplies. Many of the supplies that you need are going to be available at office supply stores and other locations where you may find such items. You may have to shop around at several different places in order to make sure that you’re getting the best price, but it’s worth it if you’re not spending a lot to get the items that you need for your move.

     

    If it’s close to “back to school” time, you will find that it can actually be much more affordable to go ahead and purchase your moving items at your local office supply store or something similar. Many times, you can get items like tape and labels for next to nothing, and even have some extra on hand in case you need it. On top of that, you may also be able to find bins and other supplies you need for moving in the “back to college” section of the stores, which often pop up during this back to school time as well.

     

    Get Creative with What You Already Own

     

    Do you have suitcases, bags, and other objects that you can fill up with items? If so, then you want to be sure that you use them to their fullest ability. Suitcases are a perfect option for all of the clothing that you’re taking with you. If you have a small set of plastic drawers, all you need to do is tape them closed and they’re ready to go. Just take a look at everything that you’re taking and see how easy it is to stack it all together.

     

    By getting creative with what you own and making sure that you’re doing the best you can will save you a lot of money and make sure that you’ve got exactly what you need. It means that you’re going to be spending a lot less on the boxes and supplies you would have to buy otherwise, and it also means that you aren’t wasting as much space on those things. You may even find that you aren’t going to need quite as big of a truck because you were able to condense the items you were taking into fewer containers and/or smaller containers.

     

    Look at what options you have and see what you can find. Typically, you can really search and find quite a few options that make sense in relation to the big picture of how you want to do things and how much you are going to want to spend. See what’s out there and make sure that you get all of your moving supplies in order so that you can start the packing process without too much trouble.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Can I get boxes for free anywhere?

     

    There are a lot of places that you can go to get free boxes, including liquor stores, libraries, office buildings, and schools. These boxes are going to be smaller than what you find in a packing kit or from your moving company, but they are often good options if you’re moving a lot of books between places, or other heavy objects where you only want to put a few in a box. Some restaurants may also have some good options for boxes.

     

    1. Do I need to empty my dressers for my movers?

     

    Yes. While it may seem like a good idea to keep your dressers filled, it could make it more difficult for your movers to move everything. You can, however, remove the drawers and keep them filled, then wrap them with plastic wrap. That way, you save some money, the movers are safe, and you need fewer boxes.

     

    1. How do I know how many boxes I need?

     

    While you can’t know for sure how many boxes that you are going to need to take with you, you can get some solid estimates based on the size of your home. A good rule of thumb is to get 10 small boxes, 5 large boxes, and 6 to 8 medium boxes for every room. You may need more or less based on a variety of factors, but if you do that on average, you should have enough overall.

  • Before Your Move
    Tips To Buy Wardrobe Boxes While Moving

    In 2019, nearly 31 million people moved to the United States alone. In addition, most Americans will live in at least 11 different homes in their lifetime.

     

    With all this moving around, the art of moving has almost been perfected. There are so many different ways to move; different moving companies, different rental trucks, even different boxes to pack up all your stuff in.

     

    If you’re moving cross country, it is especially important to consider the best ways to move your stuff, especially when it comes to all those clothes you treasure so much.

     

    What is a wardrobe box?

     

    A wardrobe is an example of one of those moving ‘upgrades’ you’ll definitely appreciate.

     

    Let’s face it, taking the clothes off the hanger, just to fold them into a box, and then re-hang them, is more than just a pain, it’s a nuisance.

     

    Fortunately, there’s an easier way to move them. Enter the wardrobe box. A wardrobe box is a genius design. This large box comes with a metal hanging rod. Simply keep your clothes on the hanger, and hang them on the rod in the box. Then hang them right back up in your new home.

     

    This is the safest way to move your clothes; no wrinkles, no damages, and definitely no folding.

     

    How do I pack a wardrobe box?

     

    There are so many different boxes to choose from these days, but the important part is that you pack them right.

     

    A wardrobe box might sound simple enough, but if you want it to do its job, assembling it and using it correctly makes all the difference.

     

    To assemble:

    • Flip over and tape the bottom of the box shut.
    • Flip the box back over. One side should pull out and fold down. Pull this section down.
    • Insert the metal hanging bar into the two grooves on either side where the bar can rest.
    • Once filled, fold all the tabs and tape box shut.

     

    To pack:

    • Keep clothes on a hanger.
    • Hang on metal rod in box.
    • Especially hang: dresses, suit jackets, coats, and pants.
    • Boxes will fill up quickly, so have several on hand.

     

    *Tip: You might find that the uniquely large size of the wardrobe box is especially helpful for hanging large lawn tools or other awkwardly shaped items.

     

    What are the best ways to move clothes?

     

    Everyone loves a good wardrobe box, but there are even more ways for you to pack your clothes. Here are 7 unique ways that the experts recommend.

     

    1. Use a garbage bag: This method is beloved by many because you also do not have to remove the hangers. Open the garbage bag and slip onto hanging clothes from the bottom of the clothes up. Loop the strings around the hangers in opposite directions, and lay flat to move.

     

    1. Use a vacuum seal: A vacuum seal is especially useful for bulky items such as sweaters and comforters. Plus a vacuum seal is a good investment to have to store seasonal items any time of year.

     

    1. Use suitcases: This method achieves two goals effortlessly: move your clothes and your suitcases at the same time. No need to pack those bulky suitcases into more boxes. Simply store your clothes in suitcases and they’re even easier to roll around.

     

    1. Use drawers: If there’s one thing you should always remember when packing for a move, it’s to always keep clothes inside the drawers. There’s no need to empty them, this just gives you more work to do. Tape or wrap the drawers shut and move as is, that’s as easy as it gets.

     

    1. Use garment bags: Garment bags might seem outdated, but when moving your valuable clothing items, they’re highly useful. Store suits, gowns, and other expensive items that you don’t want damaged, in their own unique garment bags. This will protect them from wrinkles, dirt, and anything else the move has in store.

     

    1. Keep things together: Don’t make it harder on yourself when it comes time to unpack. The trick is to keep like items together, either in the same box or in the same sections of the same box. For example, always stack all gym clothes together, all undergarments together, etc.

     

    1. Downsize: Because this trick goes for everything in the house, even your clothes. If there are clothes you know you haven’t worn in awhile and never will, donate, sell, or simply toss it. There’s no need to move with all that extra weight.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I do my own packing?

     

    You can, however, when it comes to packing, try not to be overly controlling. Even if you want your items packed a certain way, the truth is, the professionals know the right materials and best ways to pack items. In addition, movers are typically not liable for damaged items if you packed them yourself.

     

    1. When do I pay the movers?

     

    As with any other service, when the process is finished of course. Once the movers arrive at your new home, expect to pay them there, but not any sooner.

     

    1. How do I pay the movers?

     

    Some movers will accept a credit or debit card, but some other common forms of payment include a traveler’s check or cash. Ask your movers before it’s time to pay them, what method they prefer.

     

    1. What if my items are lost or damaged?

     

    This depends on the type of liability coverage you received: full or released.

  • Moving Tips
    Benefits to Packing with Plastic Storage Bins

    Getting ready for a move can be really exciting, and there are a lot of ways in which you can sort out exactly what it is that you want to try and accomplish. Packing can be a lot of work, though. Finding quality movers who offer packing services using our iMoving tools certainly helps, but you will still need to sort out what it is that you’re going to pack those items into.

     

    For many people, plastic bins have become a really big deal when it comes to packing things away at home. But, have you ever really thought about using them as an option for packing for your move? Here are some of the big benefits that you’ll find when packing with plastic storage bins.

     

    Plastic Bins are Reusable

     

    While you can definitely go ahead and reuse a cardboard box, it’s not likely that it’s going to last as long as a plastic bin will. Plastic bins can be used for all sorts of things, and they can be used by multiple people for multiple reasons as well. That reusability means that you’re going to get a lot more “bang for your buck” and that you’re going to have them around for a long time.

     

    So, if you’re planning on storing some of the items away in a storage unit, or you plan on moving again soon, or you have someone to pass the bins onto, they’re not a bad investment. You can even use them before your move, while you’re selling items at a yard sale or taking them to the thrift store! In any event, they make it very simple to get things done and to transport items to where they need to go.

     

    Plastic Bins Are Waterproof

     

    Sometimes, the weather just does not cooperate when we’re trying to move. Because of that, you may be a little apprehensive about whether or not you’re going to want to go ahead and use cardboard boxes as your main item for packing and loading onto the truck. Plastic bins, on the other hand, are going to resist any sort of water that may come in or cause issues for you while you’re trying to get everything into the truck.

     

    Plus, if you have to store them away for any period of time or they need to sit on the porch or in the yard while you’re arranging stuff, you don’t need to feel too worried if it rains or if something else were to happen while you were trying to get things done. Water stays out, your items stay safe, and you can have peace of mind.

     

    Plastic Bins Come in Every Shape and Size

     

    While cardboard boxes can do this as well, you have a lot more agency when it comes to the size of your plastic bins. You can choose the dimensions of each bin and ensure that you have the right ones for your job. You can even find them in unique shapes (though most are boxes) so that you can fit specialty items exactly where you need them to go without any problems.

     

    This also allows for more efficient storage when you’re not using the boxes, as well. You can nest different sizes together and take up a lot less space than if you had gotten boxes of the same exact size. While they always take up more space than cardboard boxes (since you can’t fold them up), careful planning will allow you to store them away without needing to worry about exactly where they go in the long run.

     

    Clear Plastic Bins are Perfect for Your “Easy to Access” Box

     

    One of the most important packing tips that we have for people is that they should always have some sort of “easy to access” box or bin. This is the box that is filled with important items for that first night. Toiletries, important documentation, a change of clothing, and a variety of other important items should be packed in a box or bag that goes with you in your vehicle (or whatever other form of transport that you may be using).

     

    Clear plastic bins work best for this because it gives you an “at a glance” option while you’re searching. You can look at it from the outside, see approximately where the item in question is located, and not spend 15 minutes digging through the box so that you can try to get at it. That one simple step makes the process of getting those important items much quicker.

     

    You Can Color Code Bins More Easily

     

    When you’ve got multi-room homes, or you have multiple family members, you know that it’s essential to take some time and label everything appropriately. But, with plastic storage bins, you’re going to find that it’s that much easier to actually keep things in order!

     

    Plastic storage bins come in so many colors and styles that it’s going to be simple for you to work out exactly how you want to indicate the difference between different rooms or different persons’ possessions.

     

    Here are some ways that you can color-code your bins so that it makes the organization easier.

     

    • By room: Kitchen items could go in purple bins; living room items could go in blue bins; bedroom items can go in white bins, and so on. Then, all you need to do is remember which color is which, and you can instruct your movers to take those items to their appropriate rooms.

     

    • By family member: This is especially helpful when you have young kids that may be nervous about their items being “taken away” to a new place. Color coding the boxes and letting them know which color boxes are theirs can make them feel much more comfortable when they get to their location and see those same color boxes!

     

    You’ll still want to put some labels on there, especially if you have other people involved in the moving process with you. But, it allows you to know where boxes should go at a glance, which can make the loading and unloading process go much more quickly than it may have otherwise.

     

    Easier to Clean

     

    Obviously, if a cardboard box gets dirty, you’re likely stuck tossing it out. But, if you have a plastic storage bin that gets dirty, you have a lot of different options that will make it easy for you to clean it out. You can always wipe it down with a damp, soft cloth. Or, you can take it outside and use the hose to rinse it out really quickly. Either way, you can make sure that there’s no dirt or debris inside of the container so that anything you pack is going to be free of dirt and debris as well!

     

    All in all, plastic storage bins can be a really great asset to packing your items away for a move. You can make sure that everything is in order, that it’s kept safe, and that you’re going to be ready to go on moving day. Good luck with your packing and sorting out how you want to make moving day as low-stress as you can!

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How can I easily store plastic bins when I’m done using them?

     

    Many people will use their plastic bins as another layer of storage in their homes. They have so many different uses that you’re sure to find some way in which you can store them without too many issues or without them taking up a ton of space.

     

    How long do plastic bins last?

     

    Plastic bins can last you a number of years if you take care of them properly. While you may find cracks after awhile (especially if they’re left out in the sun), they are likely to last you 3, 5, or even 10 years if you’re careful with them. If you start to notice that the sides are starting to give or there is some brittleness there, then you may want to go ahead and replace them.

     

    Do plastic bins break easily?

     

    Not at all! Unless you’re putting too much into them or you’re throwing them around, you’re going to find that they are quite a durable option for all of the different items that you’re going to be moving with you. You may not want to put fragile items in them (or, if you do, stack them separately and label them well), but otherwise they’re pretty durable.

     

    Will packing services pack into plastic bins?

     

    It all depends. Many moving companies will bring their own supplies. But, if you talk to them ahead of time and let them know that you’re going to have plastic storage bins on hand, they may be willing to use them as part of your packing materials.

     

    Just be sure that you talk with them ahead of time instead of just assuming that they’ll do that for you. That little bit of extra work can help you ensure that you have everything in order so that your movers know what to expect.

  • Moving Tips
    Guide to Moving Interstate with Storage Services

    You’re getting ready to move to a new place and you want to be sure that you do things in a way that is going to reduce your stress and help you to feel good about what you’re doing. While you’re searching for the best interstate moving companies, you also want to be sure that you think about where your items are going to go.

     

    In some cases, you may be looking at an interstate move where you need to use a storage unit for a certain period of time. What is involved in that process? How much can you expect to pay and is it even possible? In this article, we’re going to explore that in detail.

     

    Why Would You Need Storage Before Your Move?

     

    • There is a gap between move-out day and when you’re heading to your new home

     

    Sometimes, we’re stuck between the moment we move out of the home we’re in (the lease runs out; the house needs to be empty for showings, etc.) and when we’re actually planning to leave the local area. In those cases, your items will need to sit in storage for a bit.

     

    • You’re preparing and some items need to be out of the way

     

    If you’re doing a deep clean or preparing the home to sell, you’re going to need to move those large items out of the way to make things happen. Sometimes, storing them for a bit can make that process easier.

     

    • You have a lot of items and you need extra space

     

    Sorting through your items and trying to determine what you’re keeping and what you’re giving away, selling, or donating can take a bit of time. Storage space could be a great place to put boxes you’ve already packed or other items that you’re taking with you to your new home.

     

    Why Would You Need Storage After Your Move?

     

    • Renovations are happening on your new home and you can’t move everything in yet

     

    If there are renovations going on at your new home, you may not have enough space for all of your stuff. Storage units could alleviate the stress of having everything crammed into one part of your house.

     

    • There is a gap between your moving date and when you can move into your new house

     

    Delays related to closing, leases, and other things related to your new place can make it so that you can’t move in exactly when you get to your new place. Because of that, you may need to store some stuff away until your move-in date.

     

    • Your home is smaller than the home you moved out of

     

    Downsizing means that there just isn’t enough room for everything you had at your old place. So, you may need to put some items away in storage until you rearrange or find a place for them to go.

     

    Should You Hire a Moving Company that Also Offers Storage Options?

     

    If you want to keep things as simple as possible, then you want to be sure that you consider hiring a moving company that can provide you with storage. Many moving companies have storage options on the side for such a time as this, and they make it easy for you to get the storage you need without spending too much extra.

     

    Some moving companies may also have connections with storage companies in your current area or in the one that you’re moving into. They can help you to get your unit at a fair price or help you to sort out where it is that you want to be able to store your items for a period of time. Either way, working with your movers to get storage is your best bet.

     

    What to Look for In Storage Services?

     

    So, now that you know why you need storage and who you may want to talk to, here are some of the things that you’re going to want to consider when looking for any sort of storage unit you may want to rent.

     

    • Security: Do they have locks and security cameras? Are people able to get into space if they don’t have a code or if they don’t have a key? Is space open 24-7 or are they only available during the daylight hours?

     

    • Climate control: You have a lot of different items in your storage unit, and you want to be certain that they aren’t going to be damaged by extreme heat or extreme cold. Climate control is essential.

     

    • Sizes: Will you have enough space to put all of the items that you have? Most storage places are going to offer you multiple sizes. But, you want to be sure that you know the associated costs – most of the time, if you get a bigger unit, you’re going to end up paying more of a monthly cost.

     

    • Good reviews: Lastly, be sure that you take a look at the reviews that these storage places get. You want to be sure that other people have had good experiences with them and that the claims they make about their units are true.

     

    A little bit of research can go a long way. Look around on the web, contact some of the places that you’re considering, and be sure that you know what it is that you’re looking at.

     

    Will Your Movers Move Your Stuff or Will You Get it Yourself?

     

    This depends on the company. In some instances, the movers include the cost of moving items out of storage in the overall cost of your move. In other cases, you may have to pay the movers extra so that they will move your items to your home after they’ve been in the storage unit for any period of time.

     

    In some cases, you may just be better off getting a truck or moving stuff from your storage shed to your new home. You can often rent a truck for a low cost from the moving company and use that to get your stuff to your new home. If you have concerns about taking care of such things yourself, then consider finding a few friends that can assist you and make it easier for you to work out the details of what you need to move.

     

    Pod Storage as a Moving Option

     

    Pods are gaining a lot of popularity, mainly because they’re like renting a moving truck and a storage unit at the same time. Basically, you will get to fill up the pod as you would like to, packing everything that is going with you. Then, you call the company that rented the storage to you, and they load it up on a truck and take it to the destination. When you arrive at your new home, you’re then able to unpack the unit as quickly or slowly as you need, and they’ll pick up the empty unit when you’re done.

     

    This is a really solid way to have storage for your items without requiring you to have a storage unit in a separate place from your home. It’s also quite affordable, but you may start to see some extra charges if you keep the pod unit too long. Talk to your pod rental company to see what they have to say about it.

     

    While it may seem a little complex to work everything out in this manner, you will find that you feel much more confident and ready to take care of the things that you need to do. Having an option for storage can be very helpful for you and you can ensure that you’re doing everything that you can so that your items will be safe and that you can access them and take them to your new home when you’re ready to do so.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. How long can I keep my items in storage?

     

    It depends on the company. Some moving companies will only allow you to have it there for a short period of time, because their services are only meant for temporary storage. Most companies, however, will allow you to keep those items in there as long as you’re paying for the unit. Your company will let you know ahead of time.

     

    1. Can I still access my stuff before taking it home?

     

    Absolutely. Most storage companies are going to give you a key so that you have access to the items that you have. In very few cases, you may have to arrange a time to meet with someone so that you can get into your unit, but that all depends on how things are set up and the company that you work with.

     

    1. Can I have a yard sale from my storage unit?

     

    It all depends on the storage company and your local area’s laws. You will need to talk to them and do your research. In most cases, you’re going to be much better off if you just go ahead and take it to your new home and sell it there. It’ll be less difficult to accomplish your goals and you can sort everything out that you want to sell more easily.

  • Before Your Move
    How Much Does Enclosed Auto Transport Cost?

    So, you’re looking at having to move your car from one place to another. You might be planning a big move to a new city or maybe even another state halfway across the country. Maybe you recently bought a new vehicle and need to have it shipped to your house.

     

    Either way, whether moving or having a new car delivered to you, you don’t want to just have someone throw your investment onto the back of an open-air trailer and let the weather and elements affect it, right? Surprisingly, this is done every single day. The main reason people choose open transport for their vehicles is because it is usually the cheapest option to have their car delivered to them.

     

    For some people, however, having their car exposed to the elements and out in questionable weather is unfathomable. In situations like this, where you want your investment as protected as possible when it is en route to you, you’ll want enclosed transport for your vehicle. So, one of the biggest questions in this situation is how much enclosed transport costs. Luckily, many online moving facilitators such as iMoving exist to help you identify the best companies and deals to get the job done.

     

    What is Enclosed Auto Transport?

     

    Enclosed auto transport is where vehicles are stored in enclosed trailers during the shipping process, while the cars are on their way to their new homes. The owners of the vehicles choose enclosed auto transport options because they prioritize the safety of their vehicle, something that open transport can’t guarantee, as being out in the air on an open trailer could be a way to invite the elements and weather anomalies like storms to damage the vehicle.

     

    Enclosed transport solves this problem by placing your car in a safe, enclosed environment where nothing will harm it. These enclosed trailers offer specialized equipment to ensure your car is safe from the time it leaves its destination of origin to the time it arrives at its new home.

     

    Of course, people looking into enclosed transport over open transport may have a few questions about how much it might cost to go the safer route.

     

    There are several factors that can dictate how much-enclosed transport for your car will cost.

     

    Factors That Decide the Price of Enclosed Transport

     

    With most enclosed shipping, you might be looking at an average flat rate of one dollar per mile. This is standard across almost any vehicle shipping company, but still about twice as much as you’d pay per mile for open transport options.

     

    A few other factors will go into your shipping costs, as well. Here are some of the main factors to consider when thinking about how much your auto shipment is going to cost when going the enclosed transport route.

     

    • The weather: Yes, the weather can still affect even enclosed transport options. This can mostly depend on seasons or harsh, stormy conditions. For example, if the delivery company has to go through a snowy area or other harsh conditions, it can affect the overall safety of the trip. In certain times of the year, there are also fewer trips to be scheduled as most people don’t ship vehicles during certain seasons, like winter. This is definitely something to think about when considering enclosed transport options.

     

    • Where you live: The place you’re shipping your vehicle to can also factor in on your overall estimate for transport. If you don’t live in an easily accessible area (like a city), then you might be looking at a slightly higher bill when all is said and done.

     

    • The distance of the move: Of course, the main thing to consider when thinking about how much the overall shipment is going to cost is how far your car has to travel before it reaches its new home. Moving your car across the state, for example, is going to be a lot cheaper than shipping it across the country. Keep this in mind when shopping for quotes, as well.

     

    It is important to remember that less people use enclosed transport than open transport. Keeping this in mind, the premium you’re paying is for the security of your vehicle. There is no guaranteed price for your shipment, as each situation is unique and many factors go into the account, such as where you live, where the car is going, what the weather is like, and how far the vehicle needs to be transported.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Shipping your car can be a stressful endeavor if you’ve never done it before. After all, you have to find a company you trust and then entrust them with something that means a lot to you, your car. In such a scenario, it is completely reasonable to have some questions.

     

    Here are some of the most frequently asked questions about enclosed transport for vehicles:

     

    1. Is there an average price for enclosed transport?

     

    There is no universal average price for enclosed transport, as the price is determined by location, demand, and length of the overall trip. Since every situation is completely unique, there isn’t an average price to go by. It is usually safe to assume, however, that you will be paying at least one dollar per mile.

     

    1. When is enclosed shipping the best option?

     

    Enclosed shipping is the best option for people who own exotic cars, people who are moving and can’t transport their car themselves but still want to keep their vehicle as safe as possible, and for people who just bought a new vehicle and need it delivered to them. Having it shipped enclosed will cost a bit more than open transport, but most people are happy to pay the extra premium to ensure top quality safety of their car.

     

    1. What makes enclosed transport a better option than open transport?

     

    Enclosed transport guarantees your vehicle is safe from the elements and freak weather events, or anything else that could potentially damage your car. If you own a brand new or exotic car, shipping it enclosed is definitely worth the investment if you don’t want to see scratches on your beauty.

     

    Shape Up, Ship Out

     

    While there is no defined price for enclosed transport for your vehicle, anyone who thinks about it even for a second knows it is worth paying a little bit extra to make sure their vehicle is safe. There are never any guarantees with open transport, so if you want that little bit of added peace of mind when shipping your car, enclosed transport is definitely the best way to go.

  • How To
    How to Choose the Best Companies to Ship a Car

    When you think about moving your car from one place to another, some of the most obvious things that come to mind are hopping in the car and driving it yourself or paying someone else to do it for you. Of course, if you’re moving and can’t move it yourself, or don’t have a friend or family member that can handle the job for you, these options won’t be of much use to you.

     

    There is, however, the third option. In this day and age, you can ship almost anything from one location to another will relative ease for a fee. This includes automobiles. Companies that handle this task are automobile shipping companies, and they can help take the stress off of you so that you can rest assured that your car is going to get where it needs to be when it needs to be there.

     

    Of course, when you start shopping around for an automobile shipping company, you’re only going to want to work with the best. Your car is your baby, after all. With that in mind, many moving facilitation networks, such as iMoving, exist to help you identify the best possible companies to work with, ensuring your car gets to your new home with nary a scratch on it.

     

    What is Automobile Shipping?

     

    Automobile shipping is simply the business of getting your vehicle from point A to point B. You’ll choose a company, you’ll tell them where your car needs to go and, depending on the distance, you’ll be quoted a fee for the job. It’s as simple as that.

     

    Whether you’re moving and can’t transport your car yourself, or whether you just bought a car and need it shipped to you, having it delivered to you isn’t a tall order these days. There are many professional auto shipping businesses that do this exact task on a daily basis. The trick is for you to find a company you trust to get the job done right.

     

    Why Should You Choose an Automobile Shipping Business?

     

    You take great pride in your car, and for good reason. You paid good money for it, and as such, you have every reason to want it taken care of. You deserve to be a little stingy when it comes to deciding how you want it transported. Moving your car along with everything else during a big move can be a hassle, but luckily, a great auto shipping business can be just what you need to make it happen.

     

    Here are some of the great things about going with a professional auto shipper to deliver your car to your new location.

     

    • You save yourself mileage on the odometer by having it shipped instead of driving it.
    • You save time on your move.
    • There will be no wear and tear on your car for a long trip.
    • If moving it long distance, you’ll save money on gas, hotels, and more.

     

    These are some great reasons to not worry about driving it yourself, and entrusting the job to the professionals.

     

    So, how does one find the best automobile shipping business for the job?

     

    Choosing the Best Company to Ship Your Vehicle

     

    If you decide to go with an auto shipping service to get your car delivered to your new location, you are going to want to choose the best of the best. Your car is a huge investment that you made, and you want it in the best possible hands.

     

    Here are some of the things you can do to identify the best auto shipping companies in the business so you know your car is in good hands during the shipping process:

     

    • Does the company have great reviews?

     

    Check out the social media pages and official website of every company you look at. Glowing reviews from previous customers indicate that you might have found a good, trustworthy company to work with for shipping your car.

     

    • What transport model do they offer?

     

    When it comes to auto shipping, there are two modes of transport, open or enclosed. Open transport involves your car being in the open air on a trailer, while enclosed transport involves an enclosed trailer, the better option, because it keeps your car safe from weather and the elements.

     

    • Do they have insurance?

     

    In the unlikely event that something happens to your car during shipment, you don’t want to be the one liable for it. Ensure that any company you work with has great cargo insurance for peace of mind in the event that something unexpected happens.

     

    These are a few of the best ways to find a great shipping company to handle your car. When you know a company has done business with happy customers, cares about your vehicle, and has the insurance to back it up, you know you’re dealing with professionals.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Shipping your car can be a stressful endeavor, and having questions is only natural. Here are some of the most frequently asked questions about vehicle shipping:

     

    1. What’s the cheapest way to ship my car?

     

    Open transport is usually the cheapest route to go for shipping your car. You may see open trailers with vehicles on the highway often. This is because it is the least expensive and most used way to ship a car.

     

    1. What is the safest way to ship my car?

     

    While open transport is the cheapest route to go for shipping your car, if safety is what you’re thinking about, then enclosed transport is what you want. An enclosed trailer will keep your car safe from weather hazards and the elements and is worth the extra money for most people.

     

    1. How much does it cost to ship my car?

     

    The cost to ship your car depends on the mode of transport and the distance required to get it from point A to point B. on average, you’ll be looking at a figure of at least a dollar a mile.

     

    Kick into High Gear

     

    Knowing your car is being delivered safely to your new location is worth every dime spent to make it happen. For those times when you’re moving and can’t handle your car transport yourself, then finding a great automobile shipping company is the best way to go to get your beloved vehicle to your new home, where you’ll be driving all-around your new city and enjoying everything it has to offer.

  • How To
    How Are Moving Costs Calculated?

    You might not know what to expect after your move, but you can expect how much it will cost.

     

    Whether you’re doing a long-distance move or a local move, there’s a budget for that. Not knowing your moving costs is half the stress, so give yourself a break by creating the ultimate moving budget beforehand.

     

    If you’re trying to estimate the cost, don’t do so as an amateur; use a moving cost estimator calculator to figure out those moving expenses like a pro. There are several calculators conveniently located online. They are simple and easy to use and can give you a reasonable estimate before you take it to the moving company.

     

    The moving company will then give you a more narrowed estimate that is either binding or non-binding, but here’s what you can absolutely rely on.

     

    How much does it cost to move?

     

    Even if you’re doing a DIY move, it’s going to cost money. There’s no way to get away from the cost of a moving truck and moving boxes, so just be prepared to spend at least a penny or two.

     

    Depending on the size of your move, typical moving costs breakdown as follows:

     

    • A 4- bedroom house: $1500 to $2000 for 12 hours
    • A 3- bedroom house: $700 to $1000 for 7 to 10 hours
    • A 2- bedroom house: $375 to $525 for 5 hours
    • A studio apartment: $150 to $250 for 3 to 5 hours

     

    What are my moving costs?

     

    Know what you’re getting into before moving day comes.

     

    While every move might be different, there are some things that just stay the same, so you can expect these factors to affect the cost of your move.

     

    • Size of your move- Those are the estimates listed above, but even if you have a 3 bedroom house with more stuff, the more you have, the more you can expect to pay. This is because more stuff requires more hours of labor, and thus more on your wallet.

     

    • Travel fees- This is everything from the gas you’ll have to spend on your own car, to the hotel price you might have to pay if it takes several hours to drive where you’re going. Even if you’re flying, you’ll have to consider the cost of shipping your car where it needs to be.

     

    • Moving supplies- This is also a must, but hopefully one that you can cut back on. While tape might not be free, boxes, bubble wrap, and similar packing supplies could be. Always look for free boxes at grocery stores or Facebook or craigslist ads posting free packing supplies.

     

    • Cost of storage- Things can get messy when it comes to moving. If you’re not moving straight into your new place because it will take a few days or weeks, you’ll have to consider the cost of storing your stuff in the meantime.

     

    • Date of move- When you move actually plays a bigger role in your moving expenses than you would have ever thought. Moving companies offer discounts and specials during their off and slow seasons, such as summer and Monday through Thursday. Try and move during these times and you might just save a buck or two.

     

    • Insurance- Insurance and coverage vary with each move, but if you have specialty items or are worried about your entire life’s worth of stuff, you’ll want to consider liability coverage and extra insurance to keep your good safe.

     

    Can moving costs be reduced?

     

    If you want to save money on your next move, you’re in luck because your moving costs can be reduced. All it takes is the know-how.

     

    For example, moving supplies is a big one. The smart mover will never spend money on moving supplies. Boxes are easy to find free, all you have to do is start searching. Be a smart mover/ packer and ditch the bubble wrap for all the old towels and blankets you have in the house. Use those to wrap dishes and breakable items instead. In addition, check moving websites for coupons and discounts on moving supplies that you can’t live without, such as tape.

     

    The less stuff you have to move, the cheaper it will be. Before you start packing, get rid of unwanted clothes and goods, to make your move lighter, and therefore cheaper.

     

    Another way to reduce moving costs is to shop around. The first estimate you receive shouldn’t be your only one, because you never know what other companies might have to offer. Be sure they aren’t charging you for things you haven’t heard of, and make sure you understand the contract clearly. Some companies might even charge a weight minimum, which you wouldn’t want for a small move.

     

    Lastly, try and change the day of your move if you can. Moving during the summer and Monday through Thursday is always cheaper than on the weekends. If that doesn’t work, you can also contact your company’s HR to see if they could be responsible for your moving costs.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Can I only pay movers for part of the process?

     

    Yes. If you only want movers to pack, hire them to pack. If you want them to load, do that; a drive— there are some portable container companies that will let you load the container, and they drive it. Hiring professional movers doesn’t have to be for a full-service move.

     

    1. Can you negotiate moving costs?

     

    In fact, yes. Once you have several estimates from quite a few moving companies, use those to leverage with your favorite one. Show other companies what their competition has to offer and they’ll likely match it and meet your demands.

     

    1. Can my moving expenses be reimbursed?

     

    One of the many reasons that people move is for work. Several companies will compensate you for a job-related and required move, if it is over 50 miles away. This means the company could pay for your moving expenses upfront or reimburse you for them later. All it takes is reaching out to your HR department.

  • How To
    Tips to Find the Best Cross Country Movers for Small Moves

    What’s the difference between small moves and large ones? Your sanity, of course.

     

    A small load might be less to move, but if you’re moving a long distance, you’ll still want your stuff to be in the hands of the professionals.

     

    In the moving industry, the best way to find these professionals is by word of mouth. Seek out customer feedback when searching for moving companies, and don’t choose one until you absolutely love their reviews. The best cross country movers should have positive feedback no matter what size load moves they have done.

     

    What is considered a small move?

     

    Some moving services won’t even consider your small move. Many companies require a minimum weight of the shipment to be met, which is typically around 2000 pounds.

     

    A small move however, is right around 1000 pounds, so what do you do?

     

    The truth is you can’t simply drive your stuff yourself for a cross country move; even if it doesn’t seem like very much stuff at all. You likely don’t have a vehicle large enough for this, but you also don’t want to be charged a minimum when your belongings don’t even weigh that much.

     

    When getting your free moving quote, try to find places that specialize in small moves, otherwise, accept that you’ll be paying or more than you need.

     

    How much does a small move cost long distance?

     

    Small move, small money - except when long-distance comes into play. Local moving with a small move might be a cinch, but a cross country or interstate move requires a bit more calculation.

     

    Typically a small move is anywhere from 100 to 1000 pounds. In order to travel 100 miles, this might cost you $400 to $850; 1000 miles from $475 to $1200; or even 2000 miles for $500 to $1500.

     

    So, reasonably, however even your small move might start to cost like a large one the farther distance you go.

     

    In the end, your small move cross country will be calculated based of the following factors:

     

    • Whether or not you purchase insurance
    • If you have any specialty items
    • If your move involves stairs
    • The size of your items
    • The value of your items
    • The amount of labor required to complete your move.

     

    How do I pick the best moving company?

     

    When it comes to this type of move, a small move, you have to be more picky, more precise, and make sure you’re not overspending on your small move cross country.

     

    Some of the best ways to move a small amount of stuff a long distance, might be the ways you’ve never thought of.

     

    1. Self pack and ship parcels via USPS

     

    Most people don’t even know that USPS does this, but if you have a small move- a really small one, this is a great option to consider. Typically boxes/ items can weigh no more than 70 pounds per box. This is helpful for a move around 500 pounds without any large furniture.

     

    1. Ship it via pallet by a packaging company

     

    If you don’t have very many items to take with you, and nothing too valuable, you can take your belongings boxed yourself, or have them box it for you, and then have it palletized and shipped as a pallet. This is one of the cheapest ways to move your stuff only costing around $50 to $100 when dropping off and picking up your items. Again, this is typically recommended for moves without furniture, and if you have no more than a pallet worth of stuff.

     

    1. Choose the right moving company

     

    This might be easier said than done, but all it takes is a little more research. Try to avoid going with big name moving companies such as U-Haul or Rent-A-Truck that will likely charge you the weight minimum. Instead go with smaller, more personal moving companies and ask if they specialize in small moves. You can always move your big items this way, and your small ones via the methods described above.

     

    1. Decide if it’s worth the move

     

    If you have a run-down washing machine on its last leg- is it really worth taking with you? If repairing an item or appliance is going to cost near the same as replacing it completely, consider leaving it behind. This will keep your small move small and make it less stressful to worry about how to get what where.

     

    1. FedEx next-day air

     

    Last, but not least, if you really need things moved a far distance fast, you can choose to next-day or second-day ship your belongings. This might be one of the more expensive options however, so make sure you’re keeping track of the budget.

     

    Is it worth it?

     

    At this point you might be asking yourself: is it really even worth the move? The truth is, yes, because what is the alternative— leaving your stuff behind only to purchase it all again? That’s no good.

     

    You need your belongings to go with you one way or another, but some things to help you decide how much help you might need could be:

     

    • How heavy are your belongings?

     

    If you have a lot of big, heavy, bulky furniture that’s going with you across the country, but only a few boxes of clothes and household goods, there may be the dilemma of if you even need help at all. If you have a bunch of really strong friends, maybe you can get the job done yourself. If not, however, professional movers would be fast and cheap for only moving a few pieces of furniture.

     

    • How far is the move?

     

    Everything about moving is stressful, even when it’s a small move, so ask yourself if you really want to be handling all those miles on your own. Packing and unloading is one thing, but the drive is the worst part for many people. One option is to choose a “You pack, we drive” moving company that allows you to pack up a moving container yourself, they just do the driving.

     

    • Do you have kids? Do they need babysitting?

     

    No matter the distance that you’re moving, when kids come into the picture, it changes everything. If your kids need to be watched or babysat, it might just be more worth your time and money to hire professional movers and let them take care of it, so your kids don’t get in the way; hurt, or injured.

     

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Does every moving company charge a weight minimum?

     

    No. This is usually only true of big name moving companies like U-Haul. Choose smaller, private owned ones for small moves.

     

    1. Will my company pay for my small move?

     

    No matter the size of the load move, if your company requires that you move a certain distance for work, you may be eligible for your company to pay for the move. Speak to your HR contact for more information.

     

    1. How do I move a few things without a moving truck?

     

    Portable moving containers, USPS shipping, and freight packaging are all different options than a traditional moving truck. These options are recommended for moving valuable things or if you just don’t have that much to move in the first place.

  • Before Your Move
    What are the Best Cross Country Moving Companies?

    Getting ready for a long-distance move can be stressful, and finding a company that can do a cross country move is even more difficult. How do you ensure that you do things the right way? Are there options that you’re able to consider in order to make moving day a little less anxiety-inducing? And how can you pay for all of it?

     

    As you start to consider your options for cross country moving companies, you may also be trying to work out which ones are going to be the best. In this article, let’s explore the options you have and which professional moving company may be best for you as you get ready for your move.

     

    Should I Go With a National or a Local Moving Company?

     

    Most of the long distance moving companies that you’re going to come across are going to be national chains, which will have multiple options available in regards to where you start and where you are going. Many of these national companies have a solid infrastructure in place, which allows them to take care of problems and ensure that you’ve got what you need for your move.

     

    Not only that, but national moving companies also have long distance moving on their mind, and their professionals move thousands of items every single year. So, these are well-trained professionals that really know what they’re doing and have all of the necessary tools in place so that they are able to take care of your move with the utmost care and expertise.

     

    While local moving companies may have some of this in place, they may also have additional challenges that they’re facing to get a long-distance move done. These companies may have a smaller staff, which means that they won’t have as much flexibility in relation to how they want to do things or how long their movers can be away. This could end up in higher costs for you.

     

    But, that isn’t always the case. It’s important to do research and look around to see exactly what it is that you’ll need to do if you work with a local company. They can give you the necessary details about what you need to know and let you know if your particular long-distance move is going to be a problem.

     

    What Traits Should I Look for in a Long Distance Moving Company?

     

    As you explore what moving companies offer, you may be curious as to what traits are as important as others. What should you be looking for from these moving companies, and what is going to make them worth the money? Here are some of the things that you will be able to find from the best cross country moving companies out there.

     

    1. Top customer service

     

    Customer service is a must! You want to be sure that they are able to give you the best answers for your questions and that you’re actually going to be able to connect with them about the details of your move. They should be very good at communicating with you and you want to feel comfortable with whichever employees that you interact with. Top customer service can give you a lot when you’re trying to get a move worked out.

     

    1. Accuracy in their estimates

     

    You don’t want to be side swiped by moving costs! Relocating to a new state is already difficult enough, and you’re going to have a lot of costs to deal with. So, you want to know that they have accuracy in the estimates that they’ve put together.

     

    See if they can give you a binding estimate – which is an agreement that the estimate is going to be within a certain dollar amount of your actual costs – and you can have a more solid idea of what you’re going to need to budget for in the meantime.

     

    1. A good reputation

     

    What are people saying about them on the web is going to give you a lot of insight as to how well they are able to take care of your job. Long distance moves are not easy to execute, and you don’t want to feel like you’re stuck with the first company that you find. So, if you’re willing to put the time into it and look at the background of these companies, you’ll find that you’re much better off and that you can find someone that has a solid reputation.

     

    1. Multiple services to choose from

     

    What services do these companies offer? If you’re in need of packing services, then you want to be able to get them to take care of packing and unpacking. Do you want to use a pod or something similar for your move? Then you want to see if they have that as well.

     

    In short, the more services that you have to choose from, the better off that you’ll be and the easier it will be for you to go and make the right choice about what it is that you want to go ahead and pay for.  Sometimes, companies will work with you, asking what you need and working it out for you.

     

    1. Fair pricing

     

    You don’t ever want to spend an arm and a leg in order to get the long distance moving services that you need. But, at the same time, you get what you pay for. If you look for the cheapest company and nothing else, you will find that you don’t get the high quality services that you are going to want and deserve to have. Fair pricing is where you strike that balance between good prices and great service.

     

    1. Licenses, bonds, and other state requirements

     

    Does the moving company have the appropriate certifications, licensing, bonds, insurance, and whatever else that your home state requires from a moving company? Some states require more than others, and many moving companies will do more than the minimum in order to make sure that they have all of their bases covered. You may also have the option to go ahead and pay for extra insurance, in case you have some fragile items or antiques that you’d like a little more protection for.

     

    1. Experience

     

    Above all else, the experience is an essential part of what you’re looking at from the best cross country moving companies. There are a lot of balls that they’ll need to keep in the air during the process, so you want to be sure that you are working with a company that is going to be able to do that for you reliably and in a manner that makes sense for your purposes.

     

    Much of the time, you’re going to be able to find out a lot of this information from a bit of research on the web. Many moving companies will put as much information as they can on their site. So, all you’ll need to do is have a list of what your move requires. Then, you can use that list and make sure that the company or companies that you’re considering will be able to execute it properly.

     

    How Much Should I Expect to Spend on a Long Distance Move?

     

    Knowing how much your move will cost is a big part of making sure that you’re going to be able to budget for it effectively. There are so many different things that you need to worry about during your move, and the moving industry has lots of requirements that they put on their moving companies as they calculate costs. Even with those requirements, you’re going to find that there are a lot of different prices to choose from and estimates are going to vary based on a variety of factors.

     

    For both interstate moving and across state moving, it’s likely that they are going to use the following factors in determining how much your move is going to cost.  Some companies may use some other factors, but they are required to be transparent with how they calculate both their estimate and the final cost of your move from the beginning.

     

    • How far your new home is going to be from your original destination (not from their business).
    • How much time they calculate the move is going to take.
    • How much stuff you’re bringing (both in terms of a number of bedrooms and in overall weight).
    • Any overnight accommodations that need to be taken care of for their moving staff.
    • Any storage costs that may be affiliated with the moving process.
    • Additional services, which may include (but are not limited to) packing and unpacking, white-glove (fragile item) moving services, and other various services that you may need so that you can complete your move in an effective manner.

     

    On average, a long distance move for an apartment is going to be around $1000. The larger your home is, the more it’s going to cost, but it’s not always going to be at the rate of “$1000 a room.” Instead, a 3 bedroom home is anywhere from $3000 to $7000 to move; a 4 bedroom home is $5000 to $9000, and so on. It all depends on the factors we discussed above.

     

    Info About International Moves

     

    If you’re moving outside of the United States, then you are going to have a number of other concerns that you need to make sense of. Many times, international moving is going to cost a lot more than any other type of move. And, it takes a lot more preparation. Here are some things that you’ll need to know before setting out on an international move.

     

    • Find a moving company that actually specializes in international moves

     

    There are a number of great moving companies out there that are going to do everything in their power to get your international move sorted out with ease. These companies know exactly what you need to do and may even have the appropriate paperwork so that you can do it correctly. A good international moving company will have many of the same traits we discussed in the previous sections of this article.

     

    • Sort out customs situations so that you don’t end up paying import taxes on your stuff

     

    Customs can be really picky. Don’t keep anything in its original container unless you absolutely need to, and be sure that you have everything marked on your list. If you have any concerns, get in touch with the country that you’re moving to and they can answer any questions that you have about the process at hand.

     

    • Take a picture of everything that is being shipped in cargo

     

    Pictures can go a long way! You can use them if you have to file any sort of claim and you can have a “visual checklist” to go back to when it gets back into your possession. On top of that, you can also use these pictures in your customs paperwork, and it may be able to help the process go more quickly (based on what country that you’re moving to).

     

    • Remember, dates and times are never guaranteed

     

    Things happen, and since your items are likely being sent via some sort of ship, then you need to remember that it’s not necessarily going to get there “on time.” Be sure that you have some essentials with you (or you’ve put money aside to buy essentials upon your arrival). This will make things less worrisome and ensure that you’ve got everything in order come moving day.

     

    International moves are not the easiest process, and you need to be sure that you have everything in order. As mentioned above, finding the best international moving company for your needs is going to be paramount before you do anything else. You need to be sure that you know what you’re looking at and how much you need in order to make sure that everything goes well. It’s not going to be a simple process to work out, but if you’re moving internationally, it’s worth the effort.

     

    Overall, there’s a lot to consider national and international long-distance moves, and you want to be certain that you have all of your details in order from the beginning of the process. It will take a while to get all of the information in order, but once you do, you’ll be able to focus on other aspects of your move and get the job done as soon as possible. Good luck on your long-distance move!

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I do a cross-country move on my own instead of hiring out?

     

    While some people think that they’ll save a lot of money if they do everything on their own, that’s not necessarily true. You’ll need to rent moving trucks, get everything loaded and unloaded, and get everything packed on your own. You could risk injury or make it cost more because of the time you’ll need to invest in it.

     

    1. Should I just get rid of everything and start over if I’m moving across the country?

     

    One of the most stress free ways to deal with a move is to just bring a couple of suitcases, hop on a train, and go from there. It is low-preparation and you won’t have to pay as much. This could work if you’re single or it’s just you and your spouse. But, you will have to buy everything new in your new home. If you have kids, you’re often better off bringing everything with you.

     

    1. What happens if I go through a broker for my move?

     

    Companies and van lines offer all sorts of options for moves. They usually watch over the majority of the moving process, making it much easier for you to get everything done. They can also help you to get quotes and make sure that you’re getting treated well. All in all, brokers and facilitators can be really useful to connect as you’re planning out your move.

     

    1. How soon should I schedule my movers?

     

    If you need cross country movers, you want to be sure that you schedule them as soon as you know where and when you’ll be moving. These movers need a lot of advance in order to get their schedule in order and it causes you a lot less stress to get everything done. More often than not, you’re better off getting them a month or more ahead of time, if you’re able to do so.

     

    1. What if I have a last-minute long distance move?

     

    If your move is going to be in 3 weeks or less from now, then it’s paramount to start getting estimates right now. You want to be sure that you do everything that you can in order to get the ball rolling and do so quickly.

     

    Some companies will ensure that they have flexibility in their schedule in case something like that happens to a potential customer. Others may have a team that only works part time and does emergency moves. You just need to do your research and see who is available. You may have to pay some additional costs in that instance, but it’s worth it if you want to get help for your move.

  • Before Your Move
    Cost to Hire Movers for a One Bedroom Apartment?

    If there is one thing that is equally exciting and nerve-wracking at the same time, it is probably the moving process. Whether you’re about to be looking at local moving or even long-distance moving, the process can be lengthy, costly, and anxiety-inducing.

     

    Maybe you just bought a two or three-bedroom house in a new city or state, and are excited to move out of your smaller apartment. The excitement about moving to a new, bigger place can be adrenaline pumping, but when the time comes for your big move, your nerves might start piling up on you.

     

    It doesn’t always have to be that way, however. Everyone wants to save money during a big move, and no one wants to spend a fortune just to get their stuff from one place to another. When you’re looking to make your big move as inexpensive as possible, your best bet is going to be to start looking at the cost to hire movers in your area.

     

    Moving: You Don’t Have to Do It Alone

     

    During a big move, some people may want to try and do everything themselves. They may think that hiring a moving company will be too expensive. Folks might rationalize that they can handle every single aspect of the move by themselves, or maybe with the help of a few friends or family members.

     

    Sure, the thought of saving some cash might be a motivating factor in trying to move everything yourself, which you could with some help and a rented U-Haul. Moving everything yourself, however, can be a daunting task that can pose a hazard to you if you are trying to do everything alone. You could drop something heavy on yourself or throw your back out trying to lift up on heavy furniture, and that is not something you want to go through.

     

    The good news is, however, that you can hire professional movers that are dedicated to their work, and won’t break the bank. The costs alone can be worth saving you the back-breaking troubles and worries of having to do everything by yourself.

     

    How Does Utilizing a Moving Service Work?

     

    Hiring a moving company can be a simple process, and is not as difficult as many people might think it is. All you need to do is research some of the best companies in your area to help you with your move. Look for reputable movers online, check out their websites, and read reviews from previous customers. If you see plenty of raving, glowing reviews about the company, then it is a safe bet that it might be a company that you can trust.

     

    When you’ve identified a good, reputable company that obviously cares about good customer service, then your next step will be to pick up the phone. Let them know when your projected moving day is, and where you’re going to be moving. Depending on how far you’re moving and how much you have to move, your movers will be able to provide you moving quotes for your big day, as well as delivery dates for all your belongings.

     

    Many of the best companies in the moving industry even provide specialized services such as whole house packing, which means you will be able to sit back and handle some of the other aspects of your move while your movers take care of all your stuff. Packing services can take a lot of stress and work off of your plate. Talk about convenience!

     

    How Much Does Hiring Movers Cost?

     

    The cost of hiring a moving company can vary depending on several factors, one of the biggest being the distance of your move. For example, if you’re doing an intrastate move within 100 miles or so, your move will be a lot cheaper using local movers. If you’re planning a long distance move, your costs might go up quite a bit more, as most companies will charge either by the mile or by an hourly rate.

     

    There may be some extra fees depending on if you need any extra services done or not, as well, such as packing or special handling for heavier or antique items. The best way to know what you should expect to pay is to get a quote from a reputable moving company.

     

    For the labor costs of moving a one bedroom apartment, you’ll probably be looking at a price somewhere in the range of $300 to $500, before adding on the distance of your move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Here are some of the most frequently asked questions about hiring moving services:

     

    Why hire professional movers instead of handling it myself?

     

    The biggest advantage of hiring a professional moving service is that these are companies that have been doing this job for years. When working with a reputable moving company, you won’t have to worry about truck rental and handling all the labor yourself.

     

    How do I identify the best moving companies?

     

    To find the most reputable moving companies in your area, simply look at sources such as Facebook, Yelp, or any other website where customers can review companies. If you find a moving company with a lot of rave reviews, it is a safe bet that they are a professional and courteous business.

     

    Another great way to find good moving companies is through word-of-mouth. Have any of your friends or family members moved lately? Ask around for recommendations!

     

    What are some of the special services offered by moving companies?

     

    Many moving companies will offer specialized services like whole-house packing, unpacking all of your things when you arrive at your new home, special handling for fragile or antique belongings, and more! Some moving companies even offer storage facilities for customers to take advantage of before, during, or after the move.

     

    To find out what some of the companies in your area offer, just call them up and ask, or shoot them an email. They will be happy to help you out.

     

    Movin’ On Up

     

    Now that you know some of the benefits of going with professional movers for your big relocation, you can focus on finding the best company for you, pack up all of your things, and get ready to leave your one-bedroom apartment behind. Bigger and better things await you, and all that you need is to gather up all the details and make arrangements for your big moving day.

  • Before Your Move
    How Much Does Two Men and a Truck Cost?

    Moving can be equal parts exciting while seeming like quite the daunting task at the same time. You’ll have a lot of things on your plate, and a lot of questions going through your mind. You might be trying to come up with a good plan to pack up all of your things and get stuff ready for your big moving day.

     

    You might be trying to decide if you want to hire professional movers, or maybe you want to handle the move yourself with the help of some friends or a labor crew. While you may be tempted to go with moving services, you can save a lot of money by simply renting a truck and hiring a moving labor crew for the big day.

     

    When you’re getting ready to start your moving process and want to start figuring out costs, there are handy online tools such as using a moving cost calculator to get a good idea of what you’re going to be looking at spending.

     

    So, how does all of this work? Whether you’re looking at local moving or long distance moving, you really can save money by planning things out wisely.

     

    Moving Things Yourself: It Doesn’t Have to Be Difficult

     

    Planning everything out by yourself can seem like a huge task, but it doesn’t have to be that hard. If you’ve never moved or planned a move before, you might feel like you’re in over your head. The good news is, it’s simpler than it might seem.

     

    You can pack everything up yourself or with the help of some friends if you want, but if you’re unable to deal with some of the heavier things involved, such as furniture, then you’re going to want to hire moving labor to help you load and unload your things.

     

    Before you worry about finding moving help, however, the first thing you’re going to need to do is figure out how you’re going to transport all of your things.

     

    Renting a Moving Truck: How Much Does it Cost?

     

    If you’re not utilizing a moving company for your big move, then the first thing you will want to figure out is a moving truck to move all your things. There are several truck franchise options available that you can take advantage of.

     

    If you rent a moving truck and handle things with the help of a labor crew, you will be able to save yourself a lot of cash, as opposed to paying for full-service moves. The price of the moving truck will vary depending on how far you’re going. For example, if you’re packing up a two or three-bedroom house and moving across the nation, you might be looking at spending around $2000.

     

    On average, you can expect to spend around $20 to $100 a day for your truck, and a few factors will go into the total. These factors can include:

     

    • The size of the truck you’re renting: Moving the contents of a small apartment is going to require a much smaller moving truck than if you are moving the contents of two or three-bedroom house. For a smaller truck, you might be looking at spending $20 to $30 per day, while you may be facing prices of around $80 to even $100 per day for a larger truck.

     

    • How far away your new home is: If you’re moving locally or in the same state, you can expect to pay less than if your new location is across the country, for example. Local moves will probably cost you somewhere in the range of $100 to $300, while a longer move can cost anywhere in the range of $150 to even $2000.

     

    Once you’ve got your transportation lined up, the next thing you need to be thinking about is lining up your labor help, if you’re not wanting to load everything up yourself.

     

    Moving Labor Help: Everything You Need to Know

     

    If you don’t want to, or can't handle the loading and unloading of your stuff alone, then you’re going to want to hire a great moving labor crew to give you a hand.

     

    To get started identifying a great labor crew for your big move, start by researching your options online. Here are three tips to get started.

     

    1. Rave reviews from previous customers

     

    Look at the reviews of potential moving crews from previous customers. You can find reviews of moving services by looking at their business profiles on sites such as Facebook, Yelp, Glassdoor, and more. If the moving labor crew has a dedicated website, you may be able to find reviews there, as well. Great reviews from previous customers can tell you that you’re dealing with a reputable and respectable company that cares about their customer service.

     

    1. Ask around!

     

    Word of mouth can be a powerful way to learn about a company or service. If you have any friends or family members who have recently moved, ask them if they used a moving labor service, and if so, which one did they use? If your friend or family member has a lot of good things to say about the service, it’s a safe bet that you’re dealing with a good company.

     

    1. How long have they been in business?

     

    This can say a lot about a company as well, whether they are fresh out of high school or if they’ve been in the moving industry for 30 years, the amount of time a company has been in business can say a lot about them. The longevity of a company suggests that they are reputable and trustworthy.

     

    Once you’ve found a labor service you’re happy with, give them a call! They will be able to give you moving quotes based on how much stuff you have to pack and load, set you up with delivery dates, and decide on a time to come out and get started on helping you pack up and move out. They’ll handle all of the hard work so you can sit back and handle other aspects of your move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    If this is your first time planning and executing a move by yourself, or hiring moving labor crews, it is only natural to have some questions! Here are some of the most frequently asked questions about moving things yourself.

     

    1. Can the same crew help me load and unload my stuff?

     

    The answer to this question depends on how far you’re going. If you’re dealing with a local move, the same crew can even help you unload your stuff, if you’d like, when you arrive at your new location. If you’re moving long-distance, however, you may have to find another labor crew in your new area to help you unload your things when you arrive.

     

    1. What are some of the advantages of hiring moving labor as opposed to full-service movers?

     

    There are several advantages to hiring a moving labor crew as opposed to full-service movers.

     

    • You’re the boss

     

    When you hire a labor crew, you’re the one in charge. You can delegate tasks to your helpers as needed, and you or a friend can even supervise if you feel that it’s necessary.

     

    • Much safer for you

     

    When you hire a moving labor crew, you will be able to take a lot of stress and potentially unsafe work off of your shoulders. Moving laborers are trained and know how to handle heavy things safely. They have the right equipment and skills to handle the job responsibly, and you won’t have to worry about breaking your back lifting up on your heavy furniture, televisions, and other belongings.

     

    • Much cheaper

     

    You’re going to be paying your laborers hourly, and only when the job is completely done. You won’t need to deal with hidden fees, and will know the cost of the job upfront after getting your quote.

     

    1. How can I save the most money when hiring labor crews for my move?

     

    To save the most money, try to get quotes from several different labor crews. Whether it's your local two men or a few men and a truck, you’re going to want to compare prices from several different companies before you settle on one. After all, why spend more than you need to when you could have obtained quotes from several different laborers and found one that could have been cheaper?

     

    Get in touch with three or four different companies and have them quote you prices, and go with the one you’re happiest with. Don’t just settle for the lowest price just because it’s the lowest price, however. Make sure the company you are dealing with is reputable and trusted by verifying them with online reviews or asking around with other people you know who may have utilized their services in the past.

     

    A Truly Moving Experience

     

    Moving doesn’t have to be something you have to do and plan entirely alone. If you plan it right, you can find a moving truck rental and a great moving labor crew to give you a hand, enabling you to sit back, relax, and focus on the bigger aspects of your move. Moving doesn’t have to be a painful experience, and you don’t have to go through the whole thing alone.

     

    Line up your transportation, find some great help, and you’ll be on your way to your new home in no time at all.

  • How To
    How to Find Cross Country Movers

    Moving for any reason can be an exciting process but also very stressful and time-consuming. Getting your items packed and ready to load onto a moving truck is just one of the things you’ll have to take care of during the process – there’s much more to organize and schedule before you’ll be ready to get on the road.

     

    Long-distance moving can be especially difficult, as your household will need to cross the state line and enter an entirely new area. Your moving experience is highly dependent on how organized you are and what moving option you choose, such as the moving company chose to complete the move. Let’s look at why you should work with cross country movers and discuss some tips that can help you find the right moving services for your household.

     

    Why Hire Professional Movers?

     

    Many people wonder if it’s worth the extra costs to hire professional movers when they can move items on their own using a rental truck. Renting a truck is often the first solution homeowners consider when it comes to keeping the costs of their move reasonable, but this can have drawbacks – especially if you’re planning on moving across the country.

     

    If your household is going to be travelling beyond state lines, it may be beneficial to work with a full service moving company or even just a few expert men and a truck. So, why should you work with cross country moving companies when relocating anywhere within the United States?

     

    Less Stress

     

    While it may seem easy to maneuver a moving truck or pack and load items, the process is a bit more difficult than many expect. Rental trucks are tougher to drive than personal vehicles, which could leave you with damage fees and other charges if anything happens to the rental truck.

     

    Instead of risking damage to your belongings or the vehicle itself, professional movers can transport your household items with no problem. These professionals are trained and know exactly how to handle all of your belongings and maneuver expertly in moving trucks, keeping them intact and delivering them to the specified destination.

     

    Guaranteed Delivery

     

    When moving your items with a professional moving company, the best way to keep your costs low is by staying on track with the timeline of your move. This can be difficult, however, if there are delays out of your control that affect your move.

     

    Early deliveries can be just as costly as late deliveries, as you may be responsible for a storage fee if your items will need to be stored and kept safe by the company for any duration of time. For this reason, hiring movers that offer a guaranteed delivery date ensures you get the most out of your move and don’t have to deal with extra fees or hassles.

     

    Extra Protection

     

    Moving can be a stressful process not only on your peace of mind but also on your belongings. When your items are delivered to their new home, they should ideally be in the same condition they were when they were packed into the moving van.

     

    Professional movers have the expertise that is needed to ensure your items are kept safe during the journey to your home, so you don’t have to worry about repairing or replacing items. You also receive added protection with the company’s moving insurance as well as any supplementary insurance added onto your move.

     

    Tips for Choosing Cross Country Movers

     

    There are hundreds of moving companies out there, which means you have plenty of options to choose from. Not every moving company offers the same services, however, so it’s important to consider your choice carefully and gather information about the movers you are considering. How can you figure out which movers are best for your cross country move? Let’s look at some tips below.

     

    Check the company’s license

     

    Every moving company that provides long distance transportation of items should be registered and licensed by the U.S. Department of Transportation Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration. This organization issues a U.S. DOT number that lets you know you are working with trusted movers.

     

    The U.S. DOT number can be found on the FMCSA’s website, a consumer affair agency, or by speaking with a representative of the moving company. The customer service representative or team member you speak with should be able to provide you with the license number as well as any additional information about the company that you desire.

     

    Review insurance options

     

    Insurance is another important consideration when choosing a cross country moving company, as there is always a chance of accidents occurring no matter which movers you pick. Licensed long distance movers are mandated to provide homeowners with two options – full value protection and released value protection.

     

    • Full value protection: When you are covered with full value protection, the moving company is liable for paying the replacement value of any belongings that have been lost or damaged during transit. This coverage varies depending on the mover.

     

    • Released value protection: When individuals are covered with released value protection, there are no additional charges added to the move. However, individuals will not have as much protection as they would with full coverage – items are partially insured based on their weight and an amount specified by the moving company.

     

    Get an in-home inspection

     

    Inspections are the only way for your moving company to give you an accurate quote, so be prepared to get an in-home inspection. If you’re not able to get an in-home inspection, some companies do video surveys to assess your belongings and provide an estimate.

     

    During the inspection, the professional will inventory your belongings and send an estimate that includes the possible costs of completing your move. For cross country moves, cost will be based on the weight of items, so it’s important that your movers know exactly what is being transported and what is being left behind.

     

    Get referrals

     

    The internet is a mecca of information about whatever subject you can imagine – this includes reviews about businesses in almost every part of the world. These reviews, however, can be biased or paid for, which means you’re not getting accurate information. For this reason, getting referrals from friends or family members is recommended.

     

    By asking co-workers and other individuals you trust, you get the story of their first-hand experience with the company and know exactly what to expect. If they’ve had a good experience, it’s likely that you will also be satisfied with the services of your moving company and can avoid dealing with unprofessional or unsatisfactory movers.

     

    Look for red flags

     

    Not every moving company can be trusted, so it is essential to be discerning in the search for cross country moving experts. While there are plenty of red flags to be wary of, let’s look at two that can keep you from dealing with shady or unlicensed movers – large deposits and name switches.

     

    • Large deposits: Any reputable movers you work with should not ask for an exorbitant deposit before moving your items. Any deposits paid should be minimal, so beware of large deposits.

     

    • Name switches: Untrustworthy companies switch names to avoid being listed in the BBB’s directory, which shows complaints filed against companies as well as other information for consumers.

     

    Search the Better Business Bureau

     

    The Better Business Bureau, or BBB, is an organization that is dedicated to ensuring that companies practice ethical behavior and setting the industry standard for trust in the marketplace. You can find information about the performance of businesses, including their track record and any complaints filed against the company.

     

    They hold strict accreditation standards that all listed businesses must meet in order to be listed. By searching their directory, you can make sure that the moving company you choose provides legitimate and trustworthy goods and services.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. What’s the average cost to move across the country?

     

    Your moving budget should be planned meticulously, including extras to cover unexpected fees and other expenses. The costs of moving can vary considerably from household to household depending on the size of the move, special circumstances, what items will be moved, distance between households, and more.

     

    Studio apartments cost less to move while single bedroom apartments and family homes are more expensive due to their size and the amount of household items they typically contain. You will need to get at least three quotes to find a price that fits your budget and review services offered by movers.

     

    1. What’s the difference between a binding and non-binding estimate?

     

    When working with movers, you will receive either a binding or non-binding estimate. An estimate that is non-binding is simply an approximation of your final costs. Because the price of long distance moves is often determined by weight, you will only receive an accurate price once your items have been weighed and your moving services have been finalized.

     

    A binding estimate is an estimate that is given based on what services you will require as well as other information provided to the moving company. If services are added or removed, the price will be adjusted, and you must sign off on any additional charges.

     

    1. What are intrastate and interstate moves and how are they different?

     

    Not every move is the same, yet homeowners often make the mistake of assuming that moving companies provide the same services and have similar prices. Knowing the difference between the types of moves can make it easier to handle all of the aspects involved in your move and choose the right movers.

     

    Intrastate moves are moves that take place within the same state, which are also known as local moves. These movers are regulated by state laws – if the state has moving regulations in place – and do not cross state lines.

     

    Interstate moves are moves that go beyond the boundaries of your state or country and are known as long distance moves – whether you’re moving less than hour away or an entire continent away. Intrastate moves are governed by the U.S. Department of Transportation as well as federal laws.

     

    1. Will my belongings be weighed at the time of my move?

     

    Not every move will be based on the weight of the belongings being transported, so not every homeowner needs to worry about weigh-ins. When a shipment is weighed, a ticket with the official weight is generated and used to determine your final costs. If you have a binding estimate, weighing is not required.

     

    If you believe that the weight of your items is inaccurate, you can request that your belongings be weighed again to determine the true weight of the shipment at no extra charge. If your items are reweighed, your charges will reflect the last weight on the official ticket.

     

    1. Is tipping movers required? If so, how much do I tip?

     

    Tips are often an afterthought when moving, as many other expenses can pile up and there are numerous details to tend to before and during your move. While there aren’t any rules in regard to tipping, you should plan to show appreciation for a job well done in some way after your items have been delivered.

     

    Monetary tips can be anywhere from $5 to $20 per team member – you can also opt not to tip certain members if you feel as though their professionalism or handling of items was not satisfactory. Homeowners also have the option to provide tips in the form of beverages or food, which can be given throughout the moving process or once the job has been completed.

     

    When your moving day arrives, it’s important to make sure that all of your belongings are packed and loaded onto a moving truck safely and carefully. Cross country moves are nerve-wracking, as you will be separated from your items for several hours, days, or weeks, but you can trust that your items are in good hands when you choose a reputable moving service. When deciding on a moving company, look at several options and do ample research to determine what the best option is for your relocation.

  • How To
    How to Move Utilities when Moving Home

    Getting organized for moving day takes a lot of time and effort, and you want to be sure that you have everything in order. Obviously, you need to have your movers scheduled and start packing up your home. But, what about all of the little things that need to be done? Do you have the small details in order, yet?

     

    Many people don’t realize that utilities need to be part of their moving checklist from the beginning and that they should be taken care of pretty early on. Here are some of the things that you need to keep in mind when you’re moving utilities during the moving process.

     

    Sort Out What Needs to be Turned Off and What Services Can Move With You in Advance

     

    As you get started with the process of moving, you want to do some research and contact your utility companies to see what they have to say about the process. In many cases, you’ll just need to schedule your final bills to get a final meter reading and be done with it.

     

    If you’re going to be transferring utilities, then you’ll provide them with your new address. They will add that address to your file. Then, they will schedule when you need to turn off your current utilities and when the utilities at your new home will be turned on (or put into your name, depending on the situation).

     

    Connect with the City to See About Starting a Water/Sewer/Trash Account

     

    Taking the time to set up utilities before moving into a city or town that takes care of such things for you will take a little effort. Many towns and cities have a central system of plumbing that goes underneath the city. The city or town is in charge of caring for this system. So, if a water pipe bursts on your street, the city or town will come to repair it.

     

    In those cases, you also likely have a municipal trash route that you live on, and you’ll have a trash can from your locality. Garbage will be picked up on a particular day. There are even some municipalities that will have recycling bins available, either on the same day or a different one.

     

    Water, sewer, and trash are typically under one bill. So, when you sign up for an account and put it under your name, the city will have a minimum cost that you’re working with. If you go over a certain threshold of water use, you may go to a different bracket where you will have to pay a bit more.

     

    If you live in a rural area, it’s likely that you have some sort of septic system (instead of being connected to the main sewer line) and/or water well (instead of being connected to the main water line). These will be set up and ready to go when you move into your new place. You are also unlikely to have a trash system and may have to take your trash to the dump. In those instances, you won’t have to set up those utilities or pay extra for them.

     

    Do You Have a Homeowners’ Association?

     

    When you move into a neighborhood, you will learn whether or not you’re going to be affiliated with a Homeowners’ Association, or HOA. These are often “governing bodies” that help keep the neighborhood looking nice and ensuring that it’s safe.

     

    In some cases, they will also be responsible for paying one large collective bill to the town or city you reside in. Your dues will then help pay for water, sewer, gas, and electricity. Your real estate agent can give you a better idea as to whether or not an HOA is in the neighborhood you’re looking at and how much you could expect to pay in monthly or yearly dues.

     

    Update Your Address

     

    Make sure that you have your account numbers and other pertinent information available, and then either sign onto your online account or connect directly with service professionals. Give them your new address and make sure that everything is updated with it. This includes checks and cards you may be using for payments and any other addresses associated with the card. 

     

    There are a lot of different things that you need to have in order before you get your move sorted out, and your utilities are absolutely essential in that case. If you start the process as you can, you’ll find that it’s much easier to accomplish your goals. You won’t have to worry about whether or not utilities have been turned on and you can stay ahead of problems.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Why would I be able to move some utilities with me?

     

    Depending on where you are and where you’re headed, utility service or two may be the same in both areas. So, many utility companies will have something in a place where you can just keep your account but use it with a different meter at a different address.

     

    Can I move my electric meter?

     

    No, it is illegal to move your electric meter on your own, and it’s also very dangerous. But, if you’d like to take your electric meter with you (in instances where you purchased a smart meter and other reasons), you can talk to your utility and they can assist you.

     

    What type of heat is best?

     

    Electric is often the most expensive, but the most convenient. The most common is natural gas, and you can also have a fireplace, woodstove, or coal stove to keep your home warm. The type of heat that is best for you is the one that matches your lifestyle and your budget.

     

    Should I have my gas meter indoors?

     

    Probably not. If something goes wrong with your natural gas, the chance of a gas leak at your meter is incredibly high, and you don’t want that to be indoors if it happens.

     

    What utilities are absolutely essential?

     

    When you start to turn on your utilities when you move, you will be required to turn on the electricity, your form of heat, and water/sewer services. Your municipality may also include trash as a part of your water and sewer bills. Non-essentials can include internet, telephone, cable, and any other services that aren’t necessary for health and wellness.

  • Moving Tips
    What Is the Cheapest Way to Move Long Distance

    Making the decision to move from one place to another can mean leaving behind the place in which you made tons of memories. During this time, getting all of your household items into the new home is the main priority. However, it’s important to keep an eye on your expenses, as moving costs can add up before you know it.

     

    Because moving in itself encompasses a lot, it makes sense that many homeowners want to lessen the financial stress that they may go through when facilitating a move. To get your items to their new home in the most cost-effective way, let’s explore how you can save money on your long-distance move.

     

    Research Several Moving Companies

     

    When it comes to movers cross country professionals can get pricey depending on the services you require, what distance will be traveled, the weight of objects, and more. Various factors can affect the price of your move, so to find the best deal you’ll need to get quotes from several moving companies.

     

    When getting a quote online, be sure to provide all the necessary information about your move, including the date of your move. One of the great things about online quotes is that you can play around with your inventory list, your moving date, additional services, and other aspects before committing to anything. However, an in-home estimate is the best way to know your costs and plan a budget.

     

    During an in-home estimate, a moving professional will need to assess your home and the belongings being transported to the new residence. An expert will inventory the home and look for factors that may add additional fees to your move, such as stairs, handling of heavy items, and other things of that nature.

     

    Once you’ve gotten a few quotes, compare them to determine which company gives you the best value.

     

    Plan Moves for the Off-Season

     

    It may not seem like the day of the week or time of the year affects the costs of your move, but this is one of the easiest ways to keep costs low if you’re planning on moving. The date that you plan to move into your new home may cause the price of moving services to raise or lower depending on what you choose.

     

    During the busier months of moving season, which are from May to September, prices will be much higher. You may also see higher quotes for your move if you plan your moving date on a weekend, a holiday, or around the first and last days of the month. By adjusting your moving date, even if you simply change the day of the week you plan to move, you can see significant savings.

     

    Hire Moving Labor

     

    If you’re interested in saving money but want to avoid the heavy lifting and physical labor involved in the moving process, consider working with a moving labor team. These professionals are available so that homeowners do not have to recruit the services of a moving company and still get the help they need.

     

    Moving labor teams can load and unload trucks, taking the hard work away from you. There are many additional services you may be able to receive when working with these professionals, such as:

     

    • Packing
    • Unpacking
    • Loading
    • Unloading
    • Junk removal
    • Donation pickups

     

    Depending on your specific needs, you may be able to find moving labor that offers all of the services you require to get your belongings to their new home without breaking the bank.

     

    Rent a Moving Truck

     

    Renting a moving truck is a popular way that many individuals strive to keep the costs of their move low. Whether you work with moving labor professionals or pack and load everything yourself, you could save a considerable amount of money transporting your items to your new home yourself. However, you will need to be prepared if you don’t want to face extra fees or delays.

     

    Before the day you are scheduled to pick up your moving truck, make sure that all items that will be transported are packed and ready to go onto the truck. By preparing beforehand, you have all of your items at the ready and all you have to do is load them and get on the road.

     

    Use a Moving Container

     

    Not everyone can get an entire home moved within a few hours, so if you want to avoid the costs of additional time with a moving truck or moving professionals, consider getting a moving container. With a moving container, you gain more freedom when getting your items packed and on their way to your brand new home and can take your time.

     

    If you decide to get a moving container, you’ll find the process fairly simple. The company you work with will deliver a large container and place it in your driveway, leaving you to fill the container at the pace that works best for you. Whenever you’re done loading the container, simply contact the company and they will pick it up and deliver it to your new residence.

     

    Schedule Utility Shut Downs & Transfers

     

    Many homeowners make the mistake of leaving one crucial area out of their moving plans until the last minute – utilities. Take a look at your billing cycle and speak with a representative to make sure that you can transfer your services or cancel them before you end up paying an additional month’s bill.

     

    Additional Moving Tips to Save Money

     

    While the aforementioned suggestions are a great place to start, there are even more methods you can use to pinch a few more pennies and make the most out of your move. Let’s take a look at some of these below.

     

    • Ask your job to cover the move

     

    If you’re moving due to a new job opportunity, you may be able to take advantage of the perks your job may offer. When preparing to relocate due to your job, part or all of your moving expenses can be covered by their relocation policy. You can learn more about the company’s policies by speaking with a representative in the human resources department.

     

    If your company does cover relocation expenses, be sure to save any and all receipts you have accrued related to the move – even small expenses like moving supplies. With these receipts, you’ll have documentation of the expenses you acquired while relocating and the company can reimburse you.

     

    • Declutter

     

    As soon as you’ve decided on the date of your move, one easy way you can make the process faster and easier is to declutter the home. Get rid of items that you do not need or use anymore, giving them to friends or donating them to charity. You could also hold garage sales in order to bring in some extra cash while eliminating excess on the day of your move.

     

    Getting rid of belongings that you no longer need in the home is crucial to keeping costs low, as moving companies charge by the hour to get your items loaded and to their destination. Even if you don’t plan on using a moving service, you could still incur extra fees for keeping workers or moving equipment past the specified return date.

     

    • Ship items to your new home

     

    Because long distance moving companies typically charge by the weight of your belongings, downsizing your move in whatever way possible is highly lucrative. One of the ways to keep the weight of items down is to ship some of your stuff to your new state. It may take a bit longer to get to your new home, but the savings are worth it.

     

    Books are a great item to ship, as boxed filled with books are very heavy. After you’ve purged any books you no longer want or need in the home, put the rest in a box and use your desired shipping service to ensure they arrive safely at their destination. Some other items you may consider shipping include furniture, disassembled items, and heavy items of clothing.

     

    Keep in mind that when cutting costs, you may be liable to take some losses. For example, many people recruit friends and family members to help pack and move items to their new home. This may cut your expenses, but if anything is damaged you won’t be insured and will have to pay for repairs or replacements out of your own pocket. Some money-saving methods may even cause stress once the move is complete, such as using clothing to cushion fragile items. While this method works and saves money, you’ll be stuck with piles of unorganized laundry to clean and put away.

     

    Moving can be an expensive process that calls for some ingenuity if you want to figure out the cheapest way to move. However, there are plenty of ways you can spend less and get the best deals on services and supplies. Some of the easiest ways to lower your expenses include doing ample research, moving during off-season, hiring moving labor, and renting a moving truck.

  • Before Your Move
    What is the Average Cost to Move a Three Bedroom House?

    Moving is never fun, and it is definitely not something you look forward to. Most people look at moving with a sense of dread rising up inside them, knowing how much work is ahead of them.

     

    As if it wasn’t already a daunting enough task, you may be looking at everything in your home, knowing that you’re going to have to pack it all up and move it away very soon. If you feel that familiar sense of dread rising up inside you, then you’re not alone. Thousands of people move every year, and they have to go through the same process that you’re looking at going through now.

     

    To streamline your moving process, there is one thing you should do before you pack a single item in a box. Go through everything you are planning to take with you, and create a moving checklist for all of the essentials. This will allow you to have a visual aid of all of the essential items to you want to make sure come with you.

     

    Once you have all of the essentials listed out and have a plan for what you’re going to do with them, you’ll be ready to start planning and coordinating your move. Naturally, one of the first things you’ll want to think about is the financials. If you have a three-bedroom home, one of your first thoughts might be wondering how much it is going to cost to move everything in your house.

     

    The Costs of Moving a Three Bedroom Home

     

    When it comes time to move everything in your home, you will be happy to know that is not going to be too costly to move your three-bedroom house.

     

    The average price for moving a three-bedroom home is usually somewhere in the range of $550 to $1000 if you are moving somewhere nearby, in your local area. If you are moving out of state, though, or a distance greater than 100 miles from your current home, then you could be looking at a bit of a pricier move.

     

    If you’re not moving locally and are going out of state, then you can expect to pay somewhere in the range of $1000 per room in your home and about $0.50 per pound when it comes to moving your things.

     

    Planning on literally moving the house? If you want to move your physical house from its current location to the place you’re planning on taking it, then you could be looking at a price somewhere in the neighborhood of $150,000 to $200,000 for the move.

     

    Whether you’re moving just the contents of your home to your new location, or literally moving your actual house, now you have some ideas of price estimates. It all really depends on what you’re planning to do, how much stuff you have, and how far you’re moving to. All of these things can be big factors in deciding the final cost of your move.

     

    How Many Boxes Do I Need to Move a Three Bedroom House?

     

    Another thing you are going to want to consider when you are getting ready for your big move is how many boxes you’re going to need to obtain. Moving the contents of an entire three-bedroom house is no small undertaking depending on how much stuff you have, so you will want to make sure you are well stocked up on boxes before the big moving day arrives.

     

    When you are ready to start getting boxes, you’ll want numbers somewhere in this neighborhood, depending on how much stuff you have that you plan to take with you.

     

    • Around 30 medium-sized boxes.
    • 20-25 larger boxes.
    • 10-15 extra-large boxes.
    • 10 boxes for clothes, if applicable.

     

    For a three bedroom home, these should be enough boxes for the average person. If you have a ton of stuff you are planning to bring with you, then you might want to add a few more boxes to the numbers in the bullet points above.

     

    Where Can I Obtain Free Moving Boxes?

     

    Most of the time, you shouldn’t have any problems obtaining some moving boxes to keep your stuff safe and stored during your big moving day. There are several places you can get yourself plenty of boxes for moving, free of charge:

     

    If you can, try and start packing up your stuff well in advance if you plan on doing it yourself. If you don’t want to go through the very large task of packing everything up by yourself, you can always have a professional moving service do it for you to lighten the load on yourself.

     

    If you’re planning on doing things your own way, however, you’re obviously going to need plenty of boxes to put all of your belongings in. Here are a few places you should check out when you are on the hunt for moving boxes:

     

    • Retail stores

     

    Big retail chains always have plenty of freight to stock every single night that they have a freight truck come in. With thousands of pieces of freight arriving daily at big retail stores, the chances are high that they will have plenty of boxes you can have. You can even call ahead and let them know that you are looking for boxes, and they will usually be more than happy to save you some empty boxes when they are done stocking products to the shelf.

     

    • U-Haul’s Boxes Exchange

     

    The mega-popular moving truck company, U-Haul, has a box exchange which is essentially an online message board matching people looking for moving boxes with people that have some boxes they’re trying to get rid of. The service is completely free to use and can be a great way to find yourself some free boxes for your big moving day.

     

    • Public schools

     

    Schools get deliveries all the time and can be a great opportunity to find yourself some moving boxes. As with retail stores, if you just call up ahead of time and request that they save some boxes for you to come to pick up, they will usually be happy to do so. Giving away boxes means they won’t have to break the boxes down and make a bale later, saving them some extra work!

     

    • Liquor stores

     

    Liquor stores can be a great way to get your hands on some decent sized moving boxes since so many liquor shipments come in pretty good sized boxes. As with every other business, simply pick up the phone and call your local liquor store, requesting that they hold some boxes for you.

     

    • Craigslist

     

    One of the biggest sites of its kind in the world, Craigslist allows folks to post things they have to sell or give away, trade, or just about anything. People can also put out “in search of” posts on Craigslist, so all you need to do if you choose to use Craigslist to find boxes for your move is to simply make a post explaining that you are moving and searching for some moving boxes. If someone is able to help you out, all they have to do is reply to your post and let you know what they have to offer. It couldn’t be any easier.

     

    These are some of the best places to find some boxes for your big moving day, completely free of charge. Most businesses will be happy to get rid of the excess boxes because it will save them the hassle of having to break the boxes down later down the line. You get some free boxes, and the employees at the stores get a little bit of an easier day.

     

    Everybody wins!

     

    How Soon Should I Start Packing Before a Move?

     

    The big day is approaching, and you know you should probably get started on packing up your belongings. What is the best time to start packing up before your move? How long should you give yourself ahead of time just to make sure that you’re all prepared and good to go when moving day arrives?

     

    These are all good questions, but you don’t need to overstress yourself. The best thing you can do when it comes to this is to give yourself plenty of lead time before moving day arrives. The best bet is to try and start packing at least a month before moving day. This gives you ample time to create a checklist, identify your most essential items, and even sell or give away some things you don’t plan on taking with you.

     

    If you plan on downsizing before the move, this window of time before the big day is going to be your best bet to do so. If you give yourself plenty of lead time before the move to pack up and get rid of the things you don’t want, you will save yourself a lot of stress on moving day, when all you should be doing on that day is loading up the moving truck and hitting the road to your new location.

     

    Move Your Home With Confidence

     

    With these nuggets of wisdom for your big moving day, you can move with confidence. Give yourself plenty of time, make sure you’re stocked up on boxes, and decide your moving plan of action. You’ll be moved and all set up at your new home in no time at all with these moving tips.

  • How To
    How Moving Companies Calculate Cost

    Moving costs are a big part of the conversation when you’re looking to work out the details around a big move. Because of that, it’s likely that you’re exploring a lot of different avenues as to how you want to take care of things. How can you be sure that you get an accurate look at potential costs so that you can have an accurate moving budget?

     

    The cost of your move is going to vary based on the type of move that you’re going to be experiencing. Local moves take a lot less coordination and logistical data than long-distance ones.  Thankfully a moving cost estimator calculator can be a handy resource for anyone who may be looking to sort out the details of their move.

     

    But, how do you sort out the costs of a potential future move? How can you put together a budget that is actually going to work? Here are some things that you can look at during the process of scheduling your move in order to get the best idea of how much money you will spend to make things happen.

     

    How to Calculate Local Moving Cost

     

    A local move is going to be a lot easier to sort out than a long-distance move. Typically, most professional movers consider a local move to be a move that is less than 100 miles from your original destination. Since these will, likely, only take a few hours to sort out, they are going to need a lot less manpower (and thus, a lot less cost) than long-distance moves do.

     

    Most moving companies are going to give you an hourly quote, based on how long they believe the job is going to take. That quote is likely $20 per mover, per hour. So, most moves are going to have at least 3 movers involved, so you’re looking at around $60 an hour or so for your local move. Most moves are going to take 3 to 6 hours in order to complete, so you’re looking at anywhere between $180 and $360 for that alone. Then, if you make the decision to get extra services, those may up your cost more.

     

    Calculating Long-Distance Moving Costs

     

    Your cost calculator is going to get quite the workout when you’re trying to get an accurate quote from long distance moving companies. Typically, you are going to pay around 60 cents per pound based on how much stuff you have. Why does the weight of your stuff matter? Well, if the moving truck is going to be hauling your items for hundreds of miles, then that’s going to account for something. They may need to stop at weigh stations, deal with paying for gas, and more.

     

    But, weight is not the only thing that they may account for when it comes to dealing with the cost of your move. On top of that, they may also have a “cost per mile” associated with it. This is likely only a few cents per mile, and it’ll be combined with any of the other costs that you may have. In some cases, you may only pay this cost.

     

    There may also be extra fees if the company is renting a truck or if it’s going to take them multiple days in order to complete your job in the best way possible. If they are a company with experience, they will let you know what type of information during the process of getting an estimate. They can talk to you about all of the potential extra costs and such. 

     

    What Extra Costs May There Be?

     

    So, we’ve talked about extra costs a couple of times. What sorts of extra costs may you be exploring as an option here? Many moving companies are going to provide a wide array of additional services. While many of the extra costs that we mention here are going to be optional costs, they are costs that you’re going to want to consider in order to make the moving process simpler.

     

    • Packing services

     

    Getting your items packed and unpacked may seem strange, but for many people, packing and unpacking can take a lot of time and energy. Some people may not be able to physically do the things necessary to pack up their home. Because of that, many moving companies have made the choice to go ahead and offer packing and unpacking services.

     

    • Insurance

     

    If a moving company is going to be taking care of your items, then you want to be certain that you get full value protection. Not only does it help you to get your value back if something happens to your stuff during the trip, but it also protects your moving company as well. It gives everyone peace of mind and it makes it easier to take care of accidents.

     

    • White glove services

     

    Do you have fragile items that need to be handled with care? Maybe you have large items that are going to be difficult to move and keep safe? In any context, you are going to need to get white glove services that can take care of such things. White glove services may or may not accrue additional costs, depending on the company and how many items you’ll need to be moved in that manner.

     

    • Considerations for moving across the state or country lines

     

    Moving across state lines shouldn’t have too many problems unless you are taking plants or animals that shouldn’t be moved. Many moving companies won’t move plants, and no moving companies will move animals, so you will have those items with you. If you’re moving across country lines, then you will need to take care of any international fees that may be accrued by your movers.

     

    • Truck rental options

     

    In some cases, moving companies may need to get truck rentals if you have more stuff than their current trucks will be able to carry effectively. They’ll need to rent or borrow a vehicle, and they may have you cover some of the costs associated with that.

     

    • Storage options

     

    Sometimes, there are delays between your moving dates. Or, in other instances, you may be downsizing and you just don’t have the space that you did for everything that you own. So, as a result, you may need to look for storage options. Some moving companies that you’ll connect with will have storage options for an additional fee.

     

    Not all moving companies are going to offer these as options, so you’ll want to research and see if the ones that you’re considering have them as an option. You can usually find this out from their website, when you call to get a quote from them, or if you have an appointment for an estimate. If you know what sort of additional service that you may want, you can ask them directly and they should know the response.

     

    What is the Average Cost to Move a 3 Bedroom House?

     

    So, you want to be ready for moving day and know how much you’ll be spending to make it a reality. You have a three-bedroom home and every room is filled with all sorts of items that are going to need to be moved. How much is it going to cost you to take care of everything? Well, the average cost of your move is going to vary based on the distance of the move and how much you’ll be moving.

     

    If it’s a local move, it will be about 3 to 6 hours of labor, and you’ll pay the hourly rate based on how much stuff you’ll be taking. On top of that, you may have extra fees that are related to packing, unpacking, white-glove services, or moving large, fragile items. On average, a local move for a 3 bedroom home is going to average between $500 and $1000. If you take care of it on your own, you may be able to do it for less, but it’s a lot more work.

     

    Moving further than 100 miles can be a lot more effort, as we’ve explained in this article. Because of that, the average cost of moving a 3 bedroom home long-distance is going to be exponentially more than a local move would be. Mileage, weight, and additional services may come into play as a part of your cost. All in all, it’s going to average around $1000 a room, for a total cost of $3000 to $5000, depending on what you take with you.

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of logistics to consider, and everyone’s cost is going to be a little different based on what they own and how you want to do things. Moving companies are going to charge for different services and ways of accomplishing your goals, and they can let you know about those potential costs when they talk to you about your estimate. In order to save money, your best bet is to explore your options and seek out local or long distance movers that can help you to sort out the details and get you to your location for a fair price.

  • Before Your Move
    How Long Does It Take to Buy a House and Move In

    You’re moving to a new place, and things are busy. Whether you’re getting ready to own your first home after years of renting, or you’re relocating to a new home because of work or school, there’s a lot that needs to be completed before moving day.

     

    Putting together your to-do list may seem overwhelming. You have to shop around for homes, secure a mortgage, and do research on different areas that you may want to reside in. And, on top of that, you need to start packing, figure out the cost to hire movers or rent a moving van and determine how you’ll get everything done.

     

    So, how long does this whole process take? In this article, we’re going to answer some common questions associated with the amount of time it may take for you to find a new home and move into it.

     

    What’s the Average Amount of Time it Takes to Find a House?

     

    For the majority of people, they’re looking for a house during a period of time from 3 to 6 weeks. This gives them plenty of time in which they can search the area and it allows for more homes to get on the market, as well.

     

    In cases where you’re moving further away (50 miles or more from your current location), you may need some additional time to try and figure out which home will be best for your family. You will also need to take some time to really research the area so that you can determine which neighborhoods, schools, and other local entities may be best for you to live in or near.

     

    Obviously, not everyone falls into that time frame – and with good reason. In some cases, individuals may need to move a lot more quickly, and they may be able to find the right home within a shorter time frame if necessary.

     

    But, if you have the time to do so, be sure that you really look around and find a home that you like. Don’t settle on something just because you’re tired of looking around for a home. If you just settle on something, you’re likely going to be in a position where you want to move out within a couple of years. Why put yourself through that?

     

    How Long Does it Take to Complete the Purchase of a Home?

     

    You should have been pre-approved for a mortgage as soon as possible, even if you didn’t have a specific home in mind when you did it. You can get approved for a dollar amount and have that amount adjusted when it comes time to actually purchase the home that you want to move into. It saves time when you actually know where it is that you want to move.

     

    When you find the home that you want, you will work with your real estate professional in order to determine what sort of offer that you want to put on the home. This will be based somewhat on what the home was listed at, but also based on your own research and information from your real estate agent.

     

    The seller will have the option to determine whether or not to take your offer. They may take it, or they may decide to go ahead and make a counteroffer based on their own knowledge and the information they have about the home. If you eventually come to a compromise, you’ll have an offer set up in the form of a contract called a purchase agreement. But, that offer may not be your final home cost – it all depends on the next step.

     

    After the seller accepts your offer, a home inspection will be completed within a week or so of the purchase agreement. This home inspection will let you both know if there are any issues that need to be dealt with before you are able to complete the sale. Then, you will have the opportunity to adjust your offer based on information from the inspection.

     

    For example, maybe the chimney liner needs to be replaced. On average, the cost of replacing a chimney liner is between $2,500 and $3,500. So, the seller may say that they’ll replace it for a $1,000 increase; or you may offer to replace it if they knock the price down $2,000. You will also have the opportunity to back out of the agreement at this point, if the repairs are too extensive.

     

    Then, after all of that is completed, it’s time to wait for your closing date, which is typically 4 to 6 weeks later. Closing is when you sit down and sign all of the paperwork from the bank and other entities, completing the final sale of the house and officially signing it over to you. The purchase is completed, but you typically can’t move in the same day.

     

    How Much Time Will I Need to Wait Between Closing on a Home and Moving In?

     

    It depends on the seller of the home. In some instances, you may be able to move into your home within a week of closing on it. This is especially true if you’re considering a home that has been on the market for a while, or a home that has been “flipped” (bought, repaired, sold for a higher price). But, this is the exception and not the rule.

     

    In the majority of cases, you will have to wait at least 15 days before moving in, because it allows the current owner to complete moving out and take care of anything that they want done before you move in. In some cases, you could wait 30 to 90 days.

     

    When you decide on the day in which you’re going to start the process of closing on your home, your realtor will also ask you about an occupancy date. They will, then, provide your request to the seller and their realtor. You may have to compromise a little bit in order to ensure that you can get in when you wish to do so, but you should be able to come to a resolution rather quickly.

     

    If the seller wants to live in the home after the closing date, you may also need to work out something called a “lease back,” where the seller pays rent (or reduces the cost of your home by a certain amount) based on how long they continue to reside there.

     

    What Do I Want from a Moving Company?

     

    Now that you’ve got everything settled with your home, it’s time to determine who your moving company will be. Here are some of the big things that you’re going to want to be sure that you look out for as you’re trying to pick the right movers for your job.

     

    • Availability

     

    Are they available on your moving dates and do they move to the area that you’re headed to? Some companies only offer local moving services, or only offer long-distance options. Either way, you want to be sure that they’re actually going to be able to complete your move in the way that you wish for them to do so.

     

    • Affordability

     

    How much will they cost? And how do they come to their price point? Many movers will give you some sort of range to work with so that you can determine if it’s even worth your time to get a quote from them.

     

    • Professionalism

     

    How do they address you? Do they answer emails or phone calls promptly, or are you waiting days to hear from them? You want to work with a company that focuses on their customers and providing them with the best information and service while the moving process is being dealt with.

     

    • Additional services

     

    What other services do they have? Do they rent storage units so that you can store items? Do they have white glove services available? How do they take care of large or fragile items? Are they able to take care of packing and unpacking? Many of these will come with additional fees, but not all movers offer these services.

     

    With online searches and other tools, it’s a lot easier to get this information quickly. Do a little bit of legwork and you’re more likely to find the moving company that can help you the best.

     

    How Much Time Off from Work Should I Schedule in Order to Move Into My New Home?

     

    For many people, they feel a lot better if they take a few days off around the time in which they are planning on moving. There are always last minute things that need to be completed before moving day comes around, and you definitely don’t want to work on moving day itself.

     

    Moving day is exhausting, as well, so you probably want to try and get it accomplished a couple of days before starting your new job or going back to work. Many people suggest that you move on a Wednesday or Thursday, take the day before off, and then go back to work the following Monday or Tuesday.

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of details that you’ll want to go ahead and work out. Explore your options, see what’s out there, and ensure that you are doing things in a manner that is beneficial and that reduces your stress about the process. If you start the process early enough, you’ll find it much easier to take care of the details.

  • Before Your Move
    How far in advance should I book movers

    Ever since the first moving companies hit the stage, the moving business has flourished.

     

    This is because there’s no denying the many benefits of hiring professional movers. With the average American moving at least 11 times in their life, it’s no wonder they want a little help.

     

    Before hiring professional movers, there are a few things you need to consider. First, there’s the time. It is important to contact your movers at least 4 to 8 weeks in advance so that they may fully prepare for your move.

     

    Then, there’s the cost to hire movers. This number varies depending on the distance of the move and the amount of stuff you need to be moved.

     

    If you’re interested in learning more about the ins and outs of hiring professional movers, you’ve come to the right place.

     

    Is it better to move or hire movers?

     

    Every move is different, which means the question of how exactly you should move from one place to another is dependent upon you.

     

    Certain factors that affect moving from one place to another are time, cost, and distance. Let’s get one thing clear: if you are absolutely unable to afford movers or on a strict budget, move.

     

    That being said, while it is the assumption that moving yourself is cheaper, don’t forget to consider some of these hidden costs when moving on your own.

     

    • The rental truck

     

    Moving on your own does not mean you are free of using professional services completely, you still need the truck. Rental truck advertisements often make it seem like you are saving a buck by renting the vehicle alone, but some of the things you will definitely have to pay for are filling up the gas tank, mileage, and insurance. Put all of that together and you might as well be close to the cost of professional movers anyway.

     

    • The time

     

    Moving is a time-consuming event. You can’t do it in a day, sometimes you can’t even do it in a week, so consider this: how much time did you or will you have to take off work? Was this paid time? If not, the cost of you taking off work is still a monetary loss and you may want to consider if the DIY method is saving you anything at all.

     

    • The stress

     

    Lastly, there’s stress. Practically the entire reason that rental companies and professional movers ever gained success was because they take the stress off you - the same stress that can affect your mind, your body and every facet about your move. While there may not be a price tag on stress consider what you gain by letting the professionals do all the work. While it may be stressful for you to think of all the gas stations along the way that fit a 25-foot truck, the professionals will know exactly where to go. And that’s just one of the different types of stress that comes with moving by yourself.

     

    When it comes down to the dollar, moving is cheaper, but for every other benefit including a piece of mind, choose the professionals.

     

    How much does it cost to have a company move to you?

     

    While you’re counting pennies before your next move and trying to decide if you should hire professional movers, it helps to know how much they actually cost.

     

    Of course, every company, for every move will be different. Here are a few averages, however:

     

    • Professional moving costs range anywhere from $500 to $1500.
    • The average rate for professional movers is $25 to $50 per hour.
    • For a 4-bedroom house, moving locally, with professionals, the expenses average $800 to $2000.
    • On average, when moving out of state, using professional movers will cost approximately $1000 per room in the home.

     

    For a complete estimate, be sure to contact the moving company first. In fact, always contact several companies before selecting one for the best rates. Fortunately, a quote is always free.

     

    Do you tip movers on both ends?

     

    Tips are an excellent way to say someone provided you with excellent service. However, even in the moving industry, they are not required.

     

    That being said, some companies will include a tip already in their price, so make sure you read the fine print up front.

     

    Different moving companies recommend different tip amounts ranging from $5 per hour per mover, up to $200 for a full day with a few movers.

     

    You may also choose to tip movers ‘on both ends’; this means the packing end and the unloading end. If you have two different crews doing each part of the move such as packing, driving, and unloading, this might be a courteous thing to do.

     

    Be sure to ask up front if you do have different crews along the way. Otherwise, if it is the same people helping you move throughout the entire process, no, you don’t have to tip on both ends.

     

    Other ways to tip include:

     

    • Tipping by percentage: This is not typically recommended, because especially for long-distance moves, this can be very costly.

     

    • Tipping with food: This is always a fan favorite. Whether you’re hiring professionals or just a few friends, there’s nothing better than free food and drinks along the way.

     

     

    How soon before moving should I start packing?

     

    If you’re asking yourself how early is too early to start packing before a move, the answer is: never.

     

    As soon as you hear a final word that you are moving, it is best to get the process started, even if this is only so much as making a to-do list. By the time the 8-week mark has rolled around, but that to-do list into action.

     

    There is a common timeline that most moving companies recommend.

     

    • 6 - 8 weeks before

     

    • Declutter all the things. Before you move anything, decide what can be thrown away, donated, and saved. Begin to make piles and discard accordingly.

     

    • Contact moving companies. Begin comparing prices and receiving quotes. Also, look to see if there are specials and discounts for moving at different times of the year.

     

    • 4 – 6 weeks before

     

    • Have a moving sale. This is an excellent way to get rid of that old junk and make a few extra dollars before the big move.

     

    • Choose a moving company. By making the decision at this time, you can truly begin planning the logistics of your move.

     

    • Order/ collect packing supplies. Be sure to look for free boxes and other supplies before purchasing any, which can be costly.

     

    • 4 weeks before

     

    • Begin the actual packing process and make sure to create a labeling system first.

     

    • Pack unused and useless items first such as decorations, the stuff in the attic, and garage.

     

    • Contact charities for pickups and donations.

     

    • 2 weeks before

     

    • Pack the things that aren’t crucial for daily use.

     

    • Organize bills, important documents, etc. and pack or keep with you if needed.

     

    • 1 week before

     

    • Finish packing non-daily essentials.

     

    • Build a day-or box for all the things you need on the day of the move.

     

    • The big day

     

    • Clean EVERYTHING. Defrost the fridge, throw away old food, and leave any furniture you don’t want behind and labeled ‘free’.

     

     

    How do I pack fast?

     

    Even with all this planning in mind, sometimes you just don’t get lucky. Sometimes you find out you’re moving in 2 weeks and you feel like you barely have time for anything.

     

    While it may be a little stressful, we can say that it has been done. Packing fast might be a challenge, but it’s far from impossible. You just need to be able to do these things:

     

    1. Make a list- this is always important, but especially when you’re pressed for time. Make a list so you’re sure not to forget anything.

     

    1. Ask for help- when there’s little time, the more hands to help, the merrier.

     

    1. Pack the kitchen first- You’d be surprised how many useless and less useful items are in the kitchen. Pack this stuff first, then go room by room

     

    1. Throw away too- packing isn’t the only thing we’re watching; throw away unused items as you go along, instead of saving it for the end.

     

    1. Have supplies easily available- put the supplies somewhere you can always find them, again and again.

     

    1. Keep clothes on hangers- this is a huge time and money-saving trick that every mover and move should know.

     

    1. Fill suitcases and drawers- Save time by packing suitcases and drawers/ dressers.

     

    Even if you’re not packing in a pinch, it is still helpful to try these tips and tricks. And whether or not you decided to move yourself or get professional help, you’ll still want to do these things along the way.

     

    Moving is often stressful, time-consuming, and filled with lots to do. One option for alleviating stress is by hiring professional movers.

     

    For every other need in life; medical, dental, etc. you see a professional. Movers offer just another exceptional way to get a job done.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Does It Cost to Move a Piano Locally

    Moving a piano is not a task for just anyone – it can be complicated and requires a lot of care and manpower to complete without causing damage to the instrument. Professional piano movers are trained in safely moving vertical pianos, baby grand pianos, and plenty of other heavy or fragile items in the home.

     

    While it may seem easy at first, you have to consider the sheer weight of pianos along with their shapes, both of which make it difficult to move without professional help. Let’s look at the cost to move different types of pianos as well as how to move a baby grand piano and upright pianos.

     

    How to Calculate the Cost of Moving a Piano?

     

    There are many different factors that go into the costs of getting a piano moved by professionals. Calculating the costs can be complicated, but it can be done by looking at several different factors. The first thing you will need to do is determine what type of piano you have. Once this is done, the piano will need to be measured and other aspects of your move will need to be considered, including distance and weight.

     

    Types & Sizes

     

    Depending on the type and size of the piano, it will require different methods to ensure its safety when moving. There are two main types of pianos – vertical and baby grand. Vertical pianos are a bit easier to move than baby grand pianos, but heavier or more expensive pianos can require special equipment and expertise that standard moving companies do not provide. When moving a grand piano or a heavier piano is required, make sure to prepare beforehand and let movers know the make and model of the piano.

     

    How to Measure a Piano

     

    Measuring a piano should be done in the correct manner to get an accurate measurement of the instrument. Grand pianos have approximately the same width and height, which means you will only need to focus on the length of the instrument.

     

    Measure the longest part of the piano, starting from the back of the piano to the front of the keys. For upright pianos, the height will need to be measured from the floor to the lid of the piano while the rest of the piano’s measurements will need to be taken as well – 6 different measurements, to be exact.

     

    The Distance of Your Move

     

    Weight is often a factor when moving belongings from one place to another – and pianos are heavy. These instruments are much heavier than a piece of furniture, with many weighing more than 300 pounds and some weighing in at 1,000 pounds or more. Long-distance moving will require a bigger budget if a piano is on board, as they add to the price per mile of your move.

     

    Average Costs

     

    The average costs of moving a piano vary depending on the rate being charged, extra fees, and additional costs that will be incurred.

     

    • Hourly rates: The hourly rate for a local move involving a piano includes the time it takes to remove the piano from the home, transport it, unload it, and carry it into the home.

     

    • Flat rates: A flat rate fee will often be charged when pianos will be carried across state lines with quotes based on the distance, the difficulty, and the type of piano.

     

    • Fees: If your piano movers have to go up or down flights of stairs to get the instrument into or out of the home, a fee may be applied. Additional fees may apply as well depending on the layout of your home or apartment building, including fees for traversing staircases or long distances.

     

    Additional Costs

     

    Moving a piano can be a complex process involving many different fees and costs. Let’s take a look at some of the additional costs to expect when using professional piano moving services.

     

    • Special packing

     

    Pianos are quite large and often valuable, so they should be handled with special care and attention – they also require special packing in many cases. Pianos will need to be cushioned, wrapped up, and in some cases partially dismantled, in order to get them from one building to another.

     

    This special service can vary in price, depending on the needs of your piano and the moving professionals you are working with.

     

    • Hoisting

     

    While movers do their best to get pianos out of the home in the simplest and safest way, it is not always possible to just carry them into a house. When the piano cannot fit in doorways or staircases, it will need to be moved by crane. This equipment adds to the costs of moving the piano, with services costing anywhere between $500 and $1,000.

     

    • Additional items

     

    If you need to move more than just a piano, you can expect a charge. In most cases, you will be charged around $1 per pound for additional items, such as piano benches or other accessories. However, there may be a minimum charge, which means you could end up paying more for lighter items you want to add onto your piano moving services.

     

    • Insurance

     

    Insurance when moving an item as valuable and fragile as a piano is a necessity. Professionals that specialize in piano transportation provide insurance coverage of up to $5,000 for free, giving you some peace of mind. You can, however, purchase supplemental insurance and make sure that you’re fully covered if anything happens to your instrument.

     

    • Last-minute moves

     

    Scheduling a last-minute move, even if you only plan on moving a piano, can be very costly. Many times, you may find that the price of a last-minute job is double the price it would’ve been if services were scheduled a week or two in advance. Rush fees can be more than $300 and can jump even higher for long distance moves.

     

    • Delays

     

    Any delays that cause you to reschedule your move can result in paying additional fees to the moving company or professionals you are working with. You may also be charged a rescheduling fee or a cancellation fee if there is no one available when the instrument is scheduled to be picked up or dropped off at the delivery location.

     

    • Storage

     

    If you will not be able to place the piano in your home right away, it can be stored for a fee by your moving professionals or in a storage unit or container of some kind. Prices for storage vary, but you will need to make sure that the unit you receive is climate controlled to ensure the piano is kept in its original condition. Before choosing a unit, consider how much space you will need along with how long the instrument will be kept in the storage unit.

     

    • Retuning

     

    You may not be aware of it, but the internal parts of pianos can be moved during a moving, even when movers have been as careful as possible, resulting in the need to tune a piano so that it sounds exactly the way it should. Before retuning the piano, wait a few weeks so that the instrument can adjust to the difference in humidity and tuning can be as precise as possible.

     

    What Is the Best Way to Move a Piano?

     

    Whether it is an upright or grand piano, professional moving companies have team members that are capable of moving pianos in the safest fashion. If you’re wondering how they get these massive instruments loaded safely, let’s explore the process of moving an upright piano as well as a baby grand piano.

     

    Upright Pianos

     

    Moving an upright piano requires care and precision to ensure no damage comes to the piano. Piano moving companies will typically send two properly trained members of the team to get the piano loaded, even if the piano is a heavier model of a vertical piano. The piano will need to be wrapped and then lifted so that a 4-wheeler can be placed underneath it, making it simple to roll it to the moving truck.

     

    Baby Grand Pianos

     

    Moving a baby grand piano requires a different approach than moving upright pianos as well as different equipment. The process is a bit complicated, requiring more than two movers to keep the piano in the best condition possible. Before moving your piano, it will need to be wrapped across the stop around the sides and the left leg will be removed. The piano will then be lifted onto the piano board and strapped into place.

     

    When it comes to moving a piano, it is important to make sure that the safest and most efficient method is used. Any damage can be costly, so it is often safer to err on the side of caution and work with professional movers instead of attempting to move a piano on your own.

     

    There are various kinds of pianos, which makes it difficult to determine the best way to move a piano. However, professional moving teams have the expertise and skills needed to get your piano, no matter what size, make, or model, loaded and transported to its destination with no damage.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. How can I make moving my piano easier?

     

    One of the best ways to make things easier is to have some sort of dolly system. If your piano has wheels, make sure that they are unlocked. And, if you are able to do so, remove parts of the piano that can be removed safely, or close lids before your movers arrive. It’ll reduce the work and prevent problems.

     

    1. What about the bench?

     

    Your piano bench is, likely, not very heavy and can be moved with the piano without any problems. Benches that open for storage have a couple extra steps to sort out before moving them. You will want to remove anything from inside of the bench and ensure that the lid (seat) of the bench is secured as best as it can be to prevent it from flying open.

     

    1. Should I tune my piano after moving?

     

    Yes. Any sort of movement can cause your piano to fall out of tune, even if it’s ever so slightly. It’s likely been a bit since you got your piano tuned anyway, so it’s the perfect opportunity to take the time and hire a tuner to come and tune it up for you.

     

    Conclusion

     

    While it can be scary to move your piano, experts can help to ease the anxiety and make it simpler to work out the details. Find a moving company that offers white glove services and/or has experience in moving pianos and you can get it done safely, affordably, and easily.

  • Moving Tips
    The Best Moving Platform for Harvard University Students Move

    Harvard University is one of the most sought for and most prestigious universities in the United States. Every parent hopes that their children gained admission into the great elite college of the United States. With an admission rate of 4.6%, the successful applicants see themselves lucky to be among the few admitted undergraduates; hence, they take their time to prepare for the move to the college. Whether you are newly admitted or a regular student, moving to and from college, such as Harvard University, shouldn’t have to be stressful if you know your way around it.

     

    Are you going home for the summer, or you just graduated from Harvard, or is it your first time moving to the Harvard campus? You don’t need to stress yourself by packing and lifting boxes, as there are professionals to handle these tasks for you at the most affordable college-level price. Whether you are looking for a way to send some boxes home or you have been searching around Harvard for a reliable storage service to store your valuable items during vacation, there is a platform that gets you all you need as related to your college move. Are you moving to a new apartment, a new dorm, or a house, you will find affordable movers on iMoving that fit your budget.

     

    This post aims to share the secret to a hitch-free college move and the platform you can get the job done without stress. Read on!

     

    Harvard University at a Glance and College Move

     

    Harvard University was founded in 1636, making the institution the oldest university in the United States. Apart from being the oldest, the college is one of the prestigious universities in the U.S. However, research shows that Harvard has one of the lowest admission rates of applicants with an acceptance rate of 4.6%. According to a report, out of about 42,749 prospective young lads that applied to the college in 2017, less than 2,000 (about 1,962) applicants were accepted. In the long run, only 1,653 students accepted the offer to attend the college, making Harvard University a pride among other colleges.

     

    This implies that this number of students will aim to move to college with great joy and a new beginning. College move (whether a new student or normal summer move or college grad move) is one of the events that come with a lot of excitement but can sometimes be demanding too. A collegiate move can be tiring and result in disastrous stress if it is not handled well.

     

    Considering the stress involved in college activities, and a lot of things to think about, it is advisable to leave the tasks of moving for professionals who are trained to do the work, so you can concentrate on more important things.

     

    The question now is – how do you find a professional moving company that can handle this type of small move like college move?

     

    Apart from this, how can you find a mover around Harvard to do the job? College students don’t only need movers, but may also require storage services, professional packers, and much more. However, you don’t need to look farther, as there is a platform to find all you need with just a click – iMoving.com. You will discover more about this platform as you continue reading this article.

     

    Choosing Moving Companies for Harvard Students’ Move

     

    Harvard University is home of pride for everyone connected to the college. Everything is standardized and available to everyone as required by them. Moving into a college dorm can be challenging, and Harvard is not an exception. Moving in and out of Harvard for whatever reasons should be handled by professionals considering the well-planned environment of the institution. There is no doubt; choosing a professional mover will make sure that your college move or storage need is smooth and easy. You don’t need to be lifting boxes in the presence of your hostel mates when you hire movers to do the job for you.

     

    However, many students and employees do want to hire moving companies but get confused on how to go about it. Luckily, the internet has made things easier, as there are platforms to help you find reputable movers around Harvard to handle your college move and storage. iMoving has reviewed tens of such platforms and has come up with one for Harvard University students’ moving needs. This platform is called iMoving.com.

     

    We understand that the students need companies that are within their region and, most importantly, those that can handle such small move without breaking their pockets. Besides these, they are looking for moving companies that will give them peace of mind throughout the move. All these qualities and necessities make iMoving.com a good deal for Harvard University students. Let’s take a look at how the platform works to get what you want.

     

    iMoving – The Best platform to find College Movers and Services

     

    iMoving was born out of the need to serve people who are in dire need of moving services. The platform was established to proffer solution to the outrageous problems such as bad services, unexplainable sudden fee hike, damage to consumers’ belongings, late arrival of moving crew, and much more faced by people on moving day. Whether you are a regular student going for summer, a new graduate that is moving away from the college finally, or newly admitted student, iMoving’s network of professional movers will proffer solutions to your college move. The platform has various categories of moving services to select from.

     

    If you are looking for an affordable moving company around Harvard and its environment, this platform is a hub of professional movers that help you plan your college move to and fro, and ensure a successful transition of your belongings to your destination. You only need to enter your move information on the platform, compare quotes and reviews, choose a mover, and book on the spot. With iMoving, you will be able to have access to well-screened, handpicked, insured, and licensed professional movers. You will also get access to recommendations and reviews of previous users of the movers to help you decide right.

     

    On iMoving, all the price offers by movers are fixed and backed up with a guarantee to give you confidence for your money. In the next sub-heading, we will be sharing some vital information to help you screen, rate, review, and handpick moving companies for your college move and other services.

     

    How to Choose a Mover for Your Harvard Move on iMoving

     

    You can’t just choose a mover on the platform if you want to get the best. There are some steps to take to choose the best and right for you based on your needs and budget. There are some criteria to be met by moving companies before considering such companies for your Harvard moving or storage. Though iMoving has done its best to vet them by considering below qualities to ensure the quality of service you are getting:

     

    Professionalism

     

    Professionalism is a key factor in our success, and it is also one of the principles that guide iMoving community. Ensure they focused on delivering excellence in their services, improving continuously, follow the ethics of the business, treat customer’s information with confidentiality, and integrity, and they are always available to offer a hand. iMoving makes sure the movers maintain the same standard they represent as they are providing moving services in their name.  

     

    Transparency

     

    Transparency is one of the major principles of iMoving. There is no room for any surprise as they make sure you are briefed of the pricing, customer reviews, customer ratings, and updating of your items. All the moving quotes issued on iMoving are binding. You can add to or remove from your belongings online and also see how much it will cost you per item. Your inventory list will be sent to you a week before the moving day to verify its accuracy. Reviews and ratings are given on each moving company by customers based on their experience so that new users can make the best decision. This will be glaringly seen on the platform.

     

    Reliability

     

    Each move is unique and has different requirements from movers. Mover’s reliability before and during the relocation is the only requirement that remains constant. It is essential that customers can rely on the mover to take good care of their personal belongings. Moving companies on iMovingare charge to always ensure they communicate effectively and promptly, be punctual as agreed, and deliver smooth moving experience to iMoving customers. The platform believes that the guarantee of its moving companies will determine its customer’s dedication.  

     

    Respect

     

    iMoving’s core values are not completed without respect. Customers will only trust a moving company with their possessions based on the respect and courtesy extended to them by the company, as well as giving room for the smooth running of the move. The moving companies will also deliver their best when they are also treated with uttermost respect and politeness.  

     

    Security

     

    There is no cause for our customers to fear as moving companies on this platform are knowledgeable, insured, licensed, and professional. They have all been interviewed by experts to make sure they all meet up with iMoving standard, thereby giving customers no problem all through the move. Customers can be certain their payments are secure through the safety mechanism put in place. 

     

    This safety mechanism includes the holding of payment to moving companies until a week after safe delivery so they can entertain reports from customers of the condition of their belongings. iMoving makes sure disputes are managed and settled most fairly. If a customer’s order got canceled by a mover, they would connect a new moving company to take over the job at the same rate. Customers who need to cancel their order due to any reason can do so as there is no cancellation fee attached to this, only that it must be done before the moving day. 

     

    Reliable Support Service

     

    Support will be given to you by customer service all through the moving process. iMoving customer support team is available to guide you all through the process right from the day you make a reservation till the day you settled into your new dorm in the college and you may be done via e-mail, phone, or live chat. To know more about how to use the website, iMoving general support team is available for you.

     

    Payment Protection

     

    The money aspect is being handled only by iMoving. Movers will only be paid at exactly a week after delivery. This implies that you have a week to check your belongings, confirm the inventory, and give feedback/approval. iMoving handles any dispute that arises concerning the move to make sure clients are protected. If a customer’s order got canceled by a mover, iMoving would connect a new moving company to take over the job at the same rate, so I won’t affect your studies or plan. Customers who need to cancel their order due to any reason can do so, as there is no cancellation fee attached to this, only that it must be done before the moving day.

     

    iMoving thoroughly vetted and handpicked all moving companies on the platform; hence, they are:

     

    • They are authenticated to offer moving services by the department of transportation or their various state governments.
    • They all possess Certificate of Insurance
    • They have been offering moving services for a minimum of two years
    • They have been interviewed by iMoving crew of experts
    • They take responsibility for their actions and will be expunged from the list if they breach any of iMoving’s community rules

     

    The moving companies on the platform are picked by iMoving but reviewed and rated by the users on the community based on the standard laid down above. A minimum of 3 points is required from a mover in their review platform to remain in the community. Moving companies with less than 3 points are expunged from the system automatically. 

     

    Tips for a Successful College Move 

     

    Moving into a college dorm as a returning student or fresher can be both exciting and stressful all at once. Movers are available to make the moving experience a smooth one. There are many packing tasks involved in moving to a Harvard dorm room. Also, there are many rules and requirements given by each college on moving in and out of the dorm room.

     

    Below tips will help plan your college and ensure your stress-free move:  

     

    • Get a List of the Items you need from the College and Pack them

     

    The list of items that are currently in the dorm room will be given to the student by their colleges so that they don’t end up packing what the school has already provided. Dresser, bed, chair, mattress, and desk are generally in most dorm rooms. In most cases, bookshelf and mini-refrigerator are also provided by the colleges. The college should provide a list of items that you will need to provide by yourself. You should prepare to come along with items such as laundry materials, bathroom supplies, and so on. For more information on the college items checklist, read our post on “College checklist.”  

     

    • Arrange with your Roommate on what to bring

     

    Your roommate’s contact details should be provided to you by your college so that you can make arrangements on what to bring to the dorm room. Doing this will reduce the stress involved in your move as well as reduce the number of items you pack. Items such as kitchen utensils should be packed by just one of you. You will also be able to agree on how to decorate the interior as well as the furnishings when you contact your roommate in advance. For example, your roommate can bring curtains while you bring a lamp. 

     

    • Go through the Guidelines of Living in the College’s Housing

     

    Information on the things that could happen on the move-in day to the Harvard and how to move in should all be provided to you by your college, but you may need check online for further info. Parking location, registration process, where and when to sign-in on move-in day, who to consult for help, and so on are the important information you need. The housing and residence life guidelines of the college may also contain all the forms you are expected to bring or sign immediately you move into the dorm. 

     

    • Come along with a Toolkit

     

    You will need many tools to fix, hang, and loose screws while setting up your college dorm room. This toolkit will also be useful even after using it on the move-in day. Make sure the toolkit you bought will fit perfectly under your bed to avoid unnecessary load in your room. The toolkit should contain basic tools with tools for hanging picture inclusive.

     

    • Dress Appropriately

     

    There is no point in wearing high heels shoes on the move-in day. You want to avoid wearing tight clothing as there will be some heavy lifting, moving up and down the stairs as well as assembling your items in the room. It is advisable to wear comfortable clothing and shoes to stay clear of overheating. You will not only be able to work efficiently on your move but will also be comfortable throughout the moving day. 

     

    • Get Help from a Friend or Family Member on the Move

     

    Avoid moving alone to college all by yourself. It is advisable to bring a family member or friend along with you for the long/short ride to your college. Lifting of your dorm items up the stairs will certainly require help. You will be glad you have someone to help you when you are set to assemble furniture, unpack your items, and set up everything in the room, as mover may not do it all. You can request for a friend to help you with the driving if your family member is not available for the move. This is the case if you are hiring a professional mover to handle your move.  

     

    • Make Use of Bins, Laundry Baskets, and Vacuum Bags

     

    The time and effort required in packing and assembling moving boxes are much, and you might have to purchase these moving boxes to be used for just one time. It is advisable to use your storage items such as plastic bins, vacuum bags, and laundry baskets to save cost, time, and stress. You might have to dispose of these personal storage items before the school year runs out if there is no need for them again. 

     

    • Transport only Items that can fit well into Vehicle or Small Truck

     

    You can move in with only the essential items on the first day of the move. Other non-essential items such as extra books and pillows, TVs can wait. Items that cannot fit into your vehicle can be shipped to your college before your relocation. It will take the items to get to their destination within some days. Shipping of seasonal clothing and other seasonal items should not be done until you need them. You can even trim down what you should move to reduce the cost of the move.

     

    • Rent Storage Container for Seasonal Belongings

     

    Is your moving distance long? Renting a storage unit closer to Harvard College is the best option unless you have a nearby place where you can freely store up your items. Self-storage units will provide the perfect space you need for your items as they even have the size of the apartment and dorm-room. You can easily store your dorm room items in the storage unit during the summer or any vacation. You will find cost-effective moving storage services around Harvard on iMoving.

     

    Items that are not regularly needed (seasonal) such as surfboards, snowboards, skiing equipment, and other recreational stuff can also be stored in self-storage units. You can use the storage center on iMoving.com to locate a self-storage in your location. You only need to type in the city, state, and zip code, to find the storage service unit. You will then receive quotes from various storage unit services closer to Harvard from the site to make a comparison.   

     

    • Spare Time to connect with your Roommate and Hall-mates

     

    One can easily forget their new roommates or hall-mates after the stress of moving in. In most cases, your mind will still be with the family that you just bid farewell. Although the stress is all over you, you can still make time to have a little introductory chat with your roomies and hall-mates. Put on a big and friendly smile while saying hello to them.  

     

    FAQs

     

    What items can I move with a professional mover?

     

    Movers will help you move any of your items up to bicycles, TVs, furniture except illegal items and live animals. 

     

    How does moving pricing work?

     

    Pricing is charged hourly, and rates are determined by the location, distance, and day. You can know more about moving pricing by contacting your choice movers. 

     

    Can my boxes be used as well?

     

    Yes. iMoving kit is sent to you on registration so that you can find the move easier, but you are also allowed to use your boxes. 

     

    Who handles the moving?

     

    Professional movers are sent to your home to pick up your items and bring them to the storage center. iMoving has only verified and vetted movers for your job. These moving companies have been in the business for years, and also put many safety measures in place for your belongings. 

     

    How many items can I fit in one of your moving boxes?

     

    There are different sizes of moving boxes. You can request for anyone you want based on your needs.

     

    Are your services available for people living off-campus?

     

    Yes. Students living off-campus can also make use of iMoving services.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving to Harvard can come with great excitement when having professional hands to handle the move. Having a platform that presents you with all you need in one place makes it easier. With iMoving, your move to Harvard is a done deal and comes at affordable prices. Feel free to browse through the platform to make your inquiries and preparations.

  • Before Your Move
    When Should You Start Packing For College

    If you are getting ready to start your college career, you’re surely feeling a lot of different emotions. You might be excited, you might be nervous, or you might even be a mixture of the two. No matter how you’re feeling right now, you probably know that you should get the jump on preparing early so you’re good to go on move-in day.

     

    You’re going to want to spend as much time as you can with your friends and family before your departure, so you might not be thinking about packing up your stuff that much. You know that it is something that needs to be done, but you might be putting it off to do other things.

     

    Don’t procrastinate! If you go ahead and make moving out of state checklist, you will be able to save yourself a lot of time when you get ready to start packing up your stuff.

     

    When Do You Start Packing Your Things For College?

     

    Once you’ve got that acceptance letter from the college of your dreams, you may be so excited that you don’t even want to pack. While you’ll want to be living it up with your friends and family members before you head out, packing up doesn’t have to be something that takes forever. If you do it right, it can be pretty easy.

     

    • Start a little early

     

    Try and get started on packing up your stuff at least two weeks before your scheduled departure, if you can. This gives you plenty of time to get your stuff in order and decide everything you’d like to take with you. It also gives you plenty of time to decide on how you’re going to be moving your things, whether you choose to use a moving service, or opt to do everything yourself.

     

    • Prepare your checklist before you get started

     

    Decide on the most important things you need to take with you to college, and write them all down in a checklist. This will help you mentally keep track of all the important things you want to bring with you, and will also give you some wiggle room should you decide to bring something else. Using a checklist, you will at least make sure to have all of the essentials with you when you head out.

     

    • If you have the time, go shopping for anything you need

     

    If there is something you need but don’t yet have, then you can use some of this extra time to go shopping. This way, you’ll have everything you need and be prepared when your big move-in day arrives.

     

    If you give yourself plenty of time to get prepared and get all of the essentials together with a checklist, then you will be able to be prepared ahead of time, and still, have plenty of time to enjoy with your friends and family before you head out on your new college journey!

     

    What Do You Need For Move-in Day at College?

     

    What might you need for your big move-in day when you get to college? You’re surely going to want to be getting your dorm set up, maybe getting to know your roommate if you have one. You’ll have all kinds of things to be doing, and worrying about making sure you brought everything you need with you isn’t one of them.

     

    Think of some of the essentials that you’ll need when you get to college. You’ll want to be comfortable and be set up nicely in your new dorm room. Here are some of the biggest essentials you should consider bringing with you.

     

    • Bedding: Get all of your bedding together, such as your sheets, comforters, pillows, quilts, and any other bedding you want to bring with you.

     

    • Shower stuff and toiletries: Make sure you go through your bathroom at home and pack up all of your bathroom supplies and shower stuff, like toilet paper, shampoo, conditioner, bars of soap, skincare products, and anything else you may need.

     

    • Clothes and laundry supplies: Make sure you have plenty of clothes, including sleep clothes and pajamas, along with things like your jackets, pants, shoes, and laundry supplies you might want to bring with you like laundry detergent, fabric softener, and the like.

     

    • Electronics: You’ll want to make sure you have all of your electronics that you plan on taking with you packed up and ready to go. This includes things like your computer, your TV, your video game console, your tablet or e-reader, and your phone supplies like your chargers and headphones or anything else.

     

    • Any decorations you want for your dorm: If you have any décor you want to take with you to decorate your dorm room, then you’ll want to go ahead and pack it up. Things like posters, LED lights, drapes, throw rugs, and any other decorative items you might want to take with you could be included.

     

    • Any school supplies you might need: This could include things like your school textbooks, notebooks, binders, pencils, calculators, pens, rulers, dividers, staplers, highlighters, stationery, whiteout, tape, hole punch, printer paper, and any other school essentials you might need.

     

    • Housewares: You’ll need some housewares for your dorm room, things like pots, pans, dishes, silverware, paper plates, napkins, coffee mugs, skillets, along with any other cookware you may need. You can even get yourself a miniature refrigerator for your dorm room so you can keep your food and drinks nice and cold.

     

    These are some of the essentials that you should be bringing with you during your big move-in day. If you decide on anything else, you can always add it in later on down the line!

     

    How Do You Pack Clothes For College?

     

    When packing clothes, you will want to think minimal. You probably won’t have the biggest closet in your dorm room, and you may end up sharing that space with someone else. This is why the minimalist approach is a good one to take in college.

     

    When packing up your clothes, you can use things like space bags that vacuum seal, enabling you to store a good amount of clothes without taking up much space. Big plastic tubs with tops can also be your friends here, allowing you to fold up several articles of clothing to store away safely.

     

    When packing up your clothes, think of what you normally wear. You will probably also want to throw some workout clothes into the mix if you plan on hitting the gym or going for a jog at any point. Make sure you have some jackets for the colder months and some pajamas for being warm and cozy at night.

     

    To save a little time when packing up your clothes, leave them on their hangers. You can bag them up while they are still on hangers, allowing you to simply remove them from the bag when you get to your dorm and hang them up in your new closet. Talk about convenience and saving time!

     

    Packing up your clothes for college doesn’t have to be all that difficult. While packing in itself can seem like a daunting task, if you know what you want to take with you ahead of time, then going ahead and packing up can be a cinch.

     

    How to Pack the Car Up the Smart Way?

     

    One of the biggest things you will have to deal with when it comes time to get all of your stuff together is packing up the car. The idea is to get it all done in one go, so you won’t have to make several trips and burn through a bunch of gas money.

     

    When you are getting ready to pack up the car, think about how to pack smart. Start with the heaviest items, putting them at the bottom, and working your way up to the lightest items. Make sure fragile items like dishes are wrapped in newspapers or grocery bags and stowed away in boxes or tubs so they will be safe.

     

    Put anything fragile or expensive, such as your electronics, upfront with you if possible. Your computer bag could sit in the passenger seat as long as you don’t have another human passenger riding with you. If you aren’t riding solo, then you should put anything fragile on top of where they can’t easily slide off and get damaged.

     

    If you pack heaviest items to lightest items and sort everything just right, your car should be safely packed up and ready to go. All that is left for you to do now is just drive to college and unpack!

     

    Let the Fun Begin!

     

    People all over the world dream of living the college life. If you have been accepted into your dream college and are getting ready to pack up for your first semester, consider yourself lucky. You are achieving something that people everywhere wish they could, so stand up and be proud.

     

    Once you’re all set up and unpacked in your dorm, you’ll be ready to start living that college life. Getting unpacked is only the beginning, you still have so much left to achieve.

  • How To
    How to Find the Cheapest Places to Live in Florida

    If you’re thinking about a move to the beautiful Sunshine State of Florida, then you’re not alone. People all over the country love Florida and everything that comes with living here. From the gorgeous beaches to the delightful seafood, the tropical nightlife to the cool, rainy nights. Florida truly has something for everyone.

     

    Whether you have visited Florida extensively and have a good idea of where you’d like to live or you are just now entertaining the idea for the first time, you will be happy to know that there are plenty of affordable places to live in Florida.

     

    No matter where you’d like to live, you can find yourself a handy moving calculator to take advantage of online, to help visualize what it might cost for you to move. Luckily for anyone looking to make a move to the Sunshine State, there are plenty of cities that offer affordable living. Affordable living means a lot more than just the price of the house, too. You can also factor in things like amenities in the area you choose to live in, among other things.

     

    What Are Some of the Most Affordable Cities in Florida?

     

    For anyone looking to move to Florida and find an affordable place to live, they won’t be short on options. This is because Florida offers several cities and towns that offer affordable living to almost anyone who wants to make the move to the beautiful state.

     

    If you’re wondering what some of Florida’s most affordable cities to live in are, you won’t have to wonder much longer. We’ve got you covered with some of the most affordable cities that Florida has to offer.

     

    1. Kissimmee

     

    Kissimmee offers some of the most affordable housing in Florida. It is also home to one of the best amusement parks in the country. Home to about 60,000 people, Kissimmee has a lot to offer its residents besides just affordable housing. There is a lot of room for jobs here, as well as plenty of great things for residents and tourists alike to enjoy, like tasty restaurants and plenty of fun nightlife.

     

    1. Palm Coast

     

    Located on the upper coast of the Sunshine State, Palm Coast offers its residents a piece of tropical paradise. Not only is it scenic and gorgeous, offering plenty of beach space to residents and tourists, but it also has so much more for you. Rarely touched by hurricanes because of how tucked away it is, this is a beautiful corner of Florida to move to and live in comfortably and affordably.

     

    1. Cape Coral

     

    Tucked in between the larger cities of Tampa and Miami, Cape Coral is a huge hub for fishers and people who want to go boating. A great retirement area, Cape Coral offers several hundred miles of canals for people to explore. With home prices in the area going for around $180,000, Cape Coral is one of the most affordable cities in all of Florida to call home.

     

    1. Palm Bay

     

    The area now called Palm Bay was originally known as Tillman. The name of the town was changed in the 1920s to Palm Bay, named in honor of the city’s abundant palm trees. Home prices in the area average in the $90,000 range, and Palm Bay offers residents and tourists plenty of things to enjoy. If you love outer space, Palm Bay might be the place for you. You can find the John F. Kennedy Space Center here, along with Cape Canaveral, the site where several rockets launch.

     

    1. Orlando

     

    The Theme Park Capital of the World has something for everyone, especially if you have a family. There are several great amusement parks where you can take the kids, including Disney World and Universal, where you can explore the new Harry Potter at Universal area. Orlando also offers NASCAR races, along with golfing and plenty of beautiful beaches.

     

    Orlando is a highly popular destination for tourists from all over the world, but it is also a great place to call home, with affordable housing and plenty of job opportunities.

     

    1. Gainesville

     

    Gainesville is home to university students that come to the University of Florida, along with several other prolific places. Gainesville is very well known for its vast array of different kinds of trees, affectionately referred to as Tree City by its residents. Gainesville is home to all kinds of different theaters, delicious restaurants, and even museums. There is a little something for everyone in Gainesville, including affordable housing and a good cost of living.

     

    These are some of the most affordable cities to move to in the Sunshine State, each of them offering their residents great, affordable housing opportunities and quite a diverse job market.

     

    What is the Cheapest City to Live in Florida?

     

    If you are looking for the hands-down cheapest city in all of the beautiful state of Florida, your best bet is probably going to be Cape Coral. Not only is Cape Coral a decent-sized city with a population of 170,063 as of the last census, but it has a lot more on offer, too.

     

    In Cape Coral, the average home purchase price is around $173,400. The average monthly rent in Cape Coral is $1,095. The unemployment and crime rates in Cape Coral are also very low, being a very safe city with quite a large and open job market. It is quite close to the beach, as well, with the closest beach being only 2.5 miles away.

     

    There are all kinds of fun things for you to do in Cape Coral should you decide to pick up and move. You could spend the day with the whole family at the Sun Splash Water Park. You could even spend some time soaking up the history of Cape Coral at the Cape Coral Historical Museum, where you can learn a lot about the local area and where its roots come from.

     

    If you like nature, you’ll really enjoy the Yacht Club Community Park, which offers a beach and a pier that you can fish off of. If you want to go kayaking and check out one of Florida’s longest trails (6,600 feet!), check out Four Mile Cove Ecological Preserve. There is no shortage of things that people who love nature will enjoy in Cape Coral.

     

    All of these things, along with the sheer affordability and overall safety of the city of Cape Coral, make it a very popular place for people to move to when they think about moving to Florida. If you are looking for the overall cheapest place in Florida to live, and want to be able to enjoy all of the things your city has to offer you, then Cape Coral just may be the place for you.

     

    What Are Some of Florida’s Biggest Attractions?

     

    One of the biggest reasons people love Florida so much is the sheer amount of things to do. There are a ton of attractions for tourists and residents alike to take advantage of in the beautiful Sunshine State, so if you are thinking of moving to Florida, here are a few must-see attractions for you to check out when you get here.

     

    • Disney World Orlando

     

    If your kids or kids at heart love Disney films, then Disney World in Orlando may be one of your first destinations! At Disney World, kids can meet some of the stars of their favorite Disney movies, like Mickey Mouse, Sheriff Woody, and Snow White. There are plenty of rides to enjoy, too, as well as water parks like Blizzard Beach and Typhoon Lagoon.

     

    • Universal Studios

     

    Film buffs would love to check out Universal Studios, where people can visit the Wizarding World of Harry Potter, as well as the new Star Wars addition. There are all kinds of rides and even shows to enjoy while you are at Universal Studios.

     

    • Everglades

     

    The beautiful Everglades National Park is a sprawling 1.5 million acres of marshlands. Protecting all kinds of species such as alligators, crocodiles, Floridian panthers, egrets, and many more, the Everglades is a tourist attraction that is home to all kinds of unique Florida species.

     

    • Daytona 500 International Speedway

     

    Fans of NASCAR will love to check out the infamous Daytona 500 International Speedway. Being one of the most important landmarks in the NASCAR Cup Series, the races get kicked off every year in February at the Daytona Speedway. It was built in 1959 and has had huge amounts of people to make their way out to see the races every single year.

     

    These are just a few of the fun things you can check out once your move to Florida is over. So, get excited! You will have all kinds of fun new things to enjoy, very soon.

     

    Now that you know some of the most affordable places to live in Florida, some facts about the cities, along with some of Florida’s must-see attractions, then you should be getting hyped up about your move to the Sunshine State. When you get here, you’ll wonder how you haven’t lived here your whole life.

  • Checklist
    How Do You Estimate Moving Costs

    If you’re planning on moving into a new home, you know there’s a lot to consider before you even choose a moving company. In many cases, working with professionals is recommended instead of handling your move on your own, as movers come with several perks.

     

    However, many take the time to move their items on their own due to the perceived costs of hiring professional moving companies. Oftentimes, moving with professionals can save you money, time, and frustration when it comes to getting your belongings to their intended destination.

     

    On Average, How Much Do Movers Cost?

     

    One of the most common inquiries moving companies receives involves the average cost of transporting belongings from one place to another. If you’re moving locally, you can expect to see lower costs per hour than you would if you were moving across the country. However, the price will vary greatly depending on which moving company you choose so there is really no average cost.

     

    Costs to Consider When Moving

     

    Moving involves a lot of details that need to be sorted and arranged before the day your movers arrive. There are several different factors that go into the costs of your move, which makes it a bit difficult to figure out how much you’ll be spending.

     

    Many websites have a moving calculator available that homeowners can use to calculate their costs and get an estimate of their move. Another way you could find the price you expect to pay is by getting an in-home estimate from the moving company of your choice. A professional will take a look at your home, inventorying items and coming up with an estimate for your move.

     

    Yet another way you can come up with a rough estimate is by assessing different aspects of your move, including whether you’re moving locally or long-distance as well as when you plan on moving and what services you’ll need during your move.

     

    Local Moves

     

    Moving companies often charge residents per hour to move within the state, so your costs will be much lower than they would if you were to move out of the state. This means the price of your move will depend heavily on how long it takes to get your move completed instead of on what items you need to be moved.

     

    Typically, a moving team is made up of 3 to 5 workers that will be doing their best to get your items packed and ready to go. If you’re packing items yourself, the team won’t take as long to get your items loaded onto the truck. However, if your movers will be packing the home and providing additional services your costs may increase.

     

    Long-Distance Moves

     

    Moving out of the state is a slightly different process than moving within the state. Long distance moves are often priced based on the weight of the items being transported as well as how long of a trip your movers are in store for. Depending on the items you have in the home, your moving costs could add up to more than $2,000. While you won’t have to worry about how long it takes to get everything loaded, you will need to budget your move carefully.

     

    Price differences can also be due to additional fees for packing services, moving bulky items, going up and downstairs, and more. Your location can also add or detract from your costs, as moving to or from areas that are less populated will typically cost more due to the lack of traffic in these areas.

     

    The Date of Your Move

     

    You may not realize it, but the time of your move will be a factor in figuring out how much you should budget for the price of transporting your belongings to your new home. Depending on the time of year, you may pay more or less to get your items to their destination using the services of moving professionals.

     

    The day of the week and the time of year makes a difference, as moving on the weekend is more expensive than moving on a weekday. The summertime is also expensive, as more people are moving during these months than in the winter, fall, or spring months. If you want to get the lowest price possible, plan your move ahead of time and aim to move during the winter or on a weekday.

     

    Moving Supplies

     

    While some moving companies include the price of supplies in their estimate, you may end up paying for these supplies separately and adding to the cost of your move. Packing supplies include many different items, such as plastic bins, boxes, tape, packing peanuts, and more.

     

    You can take initiative and lower costs by either providing your own supplies or finding free supplies, such as moving boxes. By looking around and visiting the stores in your local neighborhood, you can find plenty of free boxes for your move and keep your costs low.

     

    Moving Services

     

    Any additional services your movers provide will be added to the cost of your move. Services may vary depending on who you work with, but common moving services can include:

     

    • Packing & unpacking: Movers can pack all of your belongings and unpack them once you’ve reached your new home.

     

    • Auto transport: If driving your vehicle across the state isn’t part of your plans, moving companies offer automotive transport services.

     

    • Disassembly & reassembly: Heavy or difficult to move items may need to be disassembled and reassembled once they’ve reached their destination.

     

    Every moving company is different, so some may offer services that other do not. You can speak with the moving company you’re working with to learn more about the specific services they offer as well as what additional fees you may accrue during your move.

     

    Specialty Items

     

    When you have belongings in the home that don’t fit into the moving items, like pianos or large sculptures, your movers will need to exercise caution when transporting them. This means extra fees that cover the protection of your item and any special equipment needed to get them packed and loaded safely.

     

    When it comes to fragile items, it’s a good idea to speak with your movers and ask about how they handle special items that need extra care as well as if there are any items they will not move. There are federal regulations barring moving companies from handling certain items, such as plants or propane tanks, so ask your movers about what they will and won’t move.

     

    Moving Insurance

     

    Insurance is important when your items will be moved from one home to another, as anything can happen while you’re on the road. Moving companies provide insurance to customers which is known as valuation. The type of coverage depends on the moving company as well as what you require for your move.

     

    Homeowner’s insurance may also be applied to your move, providing you with additional safety and coverage of your items. To get to know more about your policy, speak with a representative about the coverage you have. Most policies cover items while they’re being transported, giving you limited coverage.

     

    Another option for insurance is to get supplementary insurance through a third-party provider. These companies are not affiliated with your moving company and provide coverage for the duration of your move. Prices vary depending on your specific needs, but you may be able to receive full coverage and get your items transported without any worries.

     

    Tipping Movers

     

    Tips should also be included in your moving budget, as it is customary to tip workers. However, you don’t have to feel obligated to tip if you aren’t satisfied with the services you receive. It is recommended that homeowners tip members of a moving team individually, as this allows you to give as much or as little as you desire.

     

    Tips should be based on the level of care and quality the moving company puts in when handling your items. If movers have done an exceptionally good job, feel free to tip them more based on their performance. If movers haven’t done as good of a job as you expected, you can tip these team members less. The average tip amount is around $5 per hour for each worker, so you have some room to make adjustments.

     

    With this information in mind, you can make the right decision regarding moving your household’s belongings to your new home. Considering everything that goes into your move is the best way to figure out how much you’re likely to spend. The internet has come a long way in the past few years, allowing homeowners to use handy moving calculators to quickly run the numbers and help you budget accordingly.

     

    Costs depend on how far you’ll be moving when you plan on moving, the supplies you’ll need, any additional services you require, special items that need to be moved, insurance for your move, and tips for moving professionals. If you’re having trouble pinning down any details or calculating the costs of your move, speak with a moving professional to get more information on how you should plan your budget.

  • How To
    How Do I Prepare To Move To College

    Hello college, goodbye responsibilities- except the responsibility of making the grade, and moving of course.

     

    Moving for college is one of the most memorable times of a person’s life. Let’s just be sure you don’t remember the anxiety of moving more than the good memories.

     

    Proper preparation is absolutely crucial, especially if you are going to a college out of state. It’s your first start, your brand new start, so you want to be sure that you’re thoroughly prepared.

     

    One thing that can help you prepare to move to college is using a moving out of state checklist. This checklist includes tasks such as research your new city, find a place to live, set up your utilities, and so on.

     

    This checklist might vary slightly when it comes to moving out of state for college, but these are some of the most important tips and tricks for every future college student to know.

     

    What do I do before moving to college?

     

    Preparing for college isn’t just about packing up your old childhood memories and moving into your dorm. Part of the preparation is closing an old chapter and starting a new one.

     

    Not sure what we mean?

     

    Before moving to college, try to do things you haven’t done yet. Meet up with friends you might not see for a while, travel- do something spontaneous to celebrate and make lasting memories before you move on to the next chapter of your life.

     

    If you’re not sure exactly how to turn the page, make sure to do these things before moving to college:

     

    • Meet up with friends: Since you are moving on to a new chapter, be sure to share a few more laughs, memories, and goodbyes with old friends that you might not see for a while. This is especially useful if you feel anxious or uneasy about meeting new people, bonding with your old friends one last time will help.

     

    • Travel: Take a trip; go somewhere, go anywhere! Since you will be living at the same place for the next 4 years, take the time that you have before moving to the college by traveling somewhere new. One great thing to do is to travel to the state of your new college and visit all the most popular sites.

     

    • Get to know your new city: There’s traveling around your new state, and there’s getting to know your new city; they’re completely different. When you get to know your city you familiarize yourself with all the important stuff like where the grocery stores are, the best gas stations, hospitals, and let’s not forget the favorite burger joint. Taking the time to get to know your new city in a more up-close way, decreases the stress of moving somewhere new.

     

    • Meet your roommate: Do your best to connect with your roommate before your first day of school. This will allow you to get things prepared for your dorm room together, and eliminate the awkward tension of meeting for the first time later on. Social media is a great way to meet your roommate. You can even start by just chatting, texting, and emailing for a while. Start with what you’re both going to be studying and about who’s bringing what for the room, until you feel comfortable enough to ‘hangout’.

     

    • Avoid summer classes (if possible): The summer before you begin college should not be spent buried in textbooks. You’ll be doing that enough in If possible, avoid taking summer classes before moving to college. You don’t need the extra preparation, what you need is relaxation.

     

    • Make new friends: In addition to meeting your roommate, you should also do your best to make new friends before moving to college. Whether this means connecting through social media or hanging out in person, making new friends can really alleviate first-time college jitters.

     

    • Stay away from home at least 2-3 nights: If you’ve never been away from home before, now is the time to do it. Whether you’re the most independent young adult or not, there is nothing like spending your first night, alone, in your dorm. Before heading to college, prepare yourself by staying out a few times a month so that you can get a feel of what it’s like.

     

    • Start a budget: One of the biggest realizations once you’re in college, is that you’re no longer relying on your parents’ money for everything. Managing your money now, before you go to college, can give you a leg up and prevent you from going broke your first semester.

     

    • Do all the chores: Okay, so maybe we don’t mean all of them, but most of them. Some of the most important things that new college students don’t know how to do are laundry and grocery shopping. Practice these things before moving to college so that you’re ready to live on your own like a pro.

     

    • See a doctor: Take one last trip to the doctor, dentist, etc. Get a physical done, check on your health, and most importantly, take care of yourself. You want to head into college as your best and healthiest self yet. Not to mention health service at college won’t be the same as back home, so get the most of what you can before you move.

     

    • AND THEN…pack: We’re certainly not saying forego packing altogether, just don’t make it the only way you prepare for college this summer.

     

    What should I pack for college?

     

    There’s no doubt, the list of things you need to bring to college is long, but there’s also a list of things you don’t need to bring.

     

    While you are starting anew, completely on your own, you don’t have to bring everything, but you also don’t want to forget the essentials like these.

     

    School supplies

    • Pens
    • Pencils
    • Notebooks
    • Paper
    • Tape
    • Scissors
    • Binders
    • Post-it notes
    • Index cards
    • Envelopes with stamps
    • TEXTBOOKS

     

    Organization

    • Lamp
    • Mini trash can
    • Various sized storage bins
    • Fan
    • Bulletin board/ whiteboard
    • Mini toolkit
    • Picture frames
    • Picture hangers
    • Hangers

     

    Linens

    • Full sheet set
    • 2 pillows
    • 2 towels
    • Throw blankets
    • Laundry basket
    • Laundry detergent
    • Drying rack
    • Shower curtain (if applicable)

     

    Electronics

    • Chargers
    • Laptop
    • Portable speaker
    • HDMI cord
    • Headphones
    • Extension cords

     

    Toiletries

    • Shampoo
    • Body wash
    • Hairstyling products
    • Makeup
    • Aspirin
    • Antacids
    • Toothbrush and toothpaste
    • Small first-aid kit
    • Lotion
    • Nail clippers

    Household items

    • Lightbulbs
    • Paper towels
    • Trash bags
    • Pots and pans
    • Plates and silverware (plastic)
    • Tupperware
    • Cleaning supplies
    • Water bottle
    • Dish soap
    • Dish towels
    • Ziploc bags

     

    Clothing

    • Socks
    • Underwear
    • Pants/ jeans
    • Shirts/ tops
    • 1 pair of boots
    • 2 pairs of sneakers
    • 1 pair of dress shoes
    • Swimsuit
    • Heavy coat
    • Hat, gloves, scarf

     

    How much does it cost to move for college?

     

    Like any other move, it does cost to move to college, and we’re not even talking about tuition.

     

    Depending on whether you are going to college in-state or out of state will determine how much it costs. Typically moving in-state might cost anywhere from $300 -$500, whereas moving out of state could be upwards of $1300.

     

    The important part is setting a budget and saving money and time, where you can.

     

    Believe it or not, there are actually professional college moving services, just like there are any other types of moving service. Hiring professional movers for college can significantly reduce your time and stress, while even saving you a few bucks.

     

    Some of the things you need to know before hiring movers to help you got to college are:

     

    • The date of your move
    • The size of your dorm
    • Elevators vs. stairs
    • If you can park your car, and where?

     

    On the big day, be sure to be in an accessible location for the movers to reach you, or have the appropriate means necessary to move your stuff.

     

    Should I move for college?

     

    Should you go to college? Absolutely. Should you move out of state or stay close to home? That is entirely up to you.

     

    There are benefits for both moving far away and staying close to home for college.

     

    For students that choose to move far away from home, the opportunity could expand their horizons in various ways; meeting new people, seeing new places, and trying new things without the weight of their past or parents on them.

     

    Moving far away, however, might heavily depend on the cost, travel, and unique family needs. One of the biggest factors of staying close to home is that it is often cheaper.

     

    Before you make the decision consider a few things:

     

    • Are you sick of your hometown?
    • Would you like a fresh start?
    • Can you afford it?
    • Would you rather save money for furthering your education, such as a master’s degree?

     

    Remember that out of state colleges tack on an extra fee for tuition, just for coming from a different state. The money alone can deter a person from moving far away for college.

     

    The important thing is that when it comes down to it, the best college move for you will be the one with the school that suits you best.

  • Moving Tips
    How Do I Estimate Moving Expenses

    Let’s face it, when it comes to moving there are tons of numbers to consider. Even if you’re moving within the same state, the average cost is estimated to be approximately $2,300 to move.

     

    Sure there’s the moving truck, boxes, cleaning supplies, but what about insurance? If you want to be sure not to miss a single expense while moving, you need a moving cost calculator.

     

    These calculators are great tools to prepare budget estimates and they can easily be found for free on most moving websites. For everything else you need to know, we have the answers.

     

    How do I move locally?

     

    Just because you’re moving locally, don’t let that fool you into thinking it’s easy.

     

    Moving locally still requires the preparation and time, and there’s no doubt it will still be stressful.

     

    There’s no such thing as half-moving, no matter how close or far you go. Ensure you’ve got everything you need to move down the street by following these simple tips.

     

    1. Prepare just as soon as you would any other move

     

    Moving to a nearby neighborhood doesn’t give you the green light to wait until the last minute. Tricking yourself into believing there’s plenty of time can ultimately leave you with too much to do and not enough time, and before you know it, you’re being shoved out the door by the new tenants.

     

    As soon as you decide that you are moving anywhere, start preparing. Try creating a week by week checklist, to truly maximize efficiency.

     

    1. Gather packing supplies

     

    It’s all too common that people get the news they’re moving within the same city, and they assume they don’t need supplies. Where does your stuff end up going then? Everywhere.

     

    Remember, if you forego boxes, you forego half the stuff you own. You end up missing sweaters, files, the one screw you need to put your table back together - all because you didn’t pack anything into boxes.

     

    Even if you’re moving to the next block, boxes and other packing supplies help make sure you don’t leave any pieces behind.

     

    1. Throw out what you don’t want or need

     

    Moving is the most excellent excuse to declutter. Don’t take with you what you don’t want or need – it’s just extra weight. As a rule of thumb, if you haven’t touched it in the last month or so, you might want to consider giving it a new home. Not to mention, donations can count as tax credits, lessening the cost of your move in the end.

     

    1. Pack in stages

     

    Remember the rule of starting early? Do this and then pack in stages. If you try to cram all the packing even into the last week before you move, you’re just amplifying your own stress. Packing in stages, even when moving locally, relieves a heavy load.

     

    In addition, many experts recommend packing in stages for children and pet safety. Whether you’re stacking boxes or just too preoccupied to tend to them, during stressful moving times, it can be unsafe for children. If you pack in stages, you can declutter first, organize second, and then slowly pack up the rooms that will affect them the least until the move gets closer.

     

    1. Transfer utilities

     

    Even if you haven’t gone far, your utility company won’t know where you are. Schedule your utilities’ transfer as soon as possible. The last thing you want to do is be left without Wi-Fi in your new home.

     

    What do I need to consider when moving?

     

    If moving was free, it would be easy. However, the list of moving expenses during this day and age has seemed to increase exponentially.

     

    Whether you use a calculator or not, there are a few moving expenses you definitely don’t want to forget.

     

    Moving supplies

     

    We know this is the first thing on your list because surely it’s the first thing you can’t do without. Consider moving supplies, boxes, packing tape, bubble wrap, etc., as an expense,but try to reduce this expense by looking for these supplies for free.

     

    Most large retailers, warehouses, etc. simply recycle the hundreds of boxes they use. In addition, if you’re lucky you might be able to find someone ‘selling’ boxes for free on social networks such as Facebook and Craigslist.

     

    Deposits and reconnection fees

     

    If you thought leaving your old home was free, think again. If you break a utility contract or even just your rental contract, there could be a fee. Then, once you’ve disconnected, there’s all kinds of ‘reconnection’ fees; you might even have to pay just to apply for apartment housing.

     

    Keep these deposits in mind because they could have a hefty impact on your moving expenses:

    • Utilities
    • Pet deposits
    • Application fees
    • Security deposits
    • First month’s rent

     

    Food and gas

     

    The worst thing is preparing all your moving expenses and then forgetting the really important stuff –that would be food and gas.

     

    You have to get where you’re going, right?

     

    Often this means driving your own car, potentially a considerable number of miles, which can be quite a bit of gas. Then you have to eat along the way, and there might even be hotels to consider. For example, if you move cross-country, you’ll have to stop along the way to sleep. Think about how easily and fast these ‘small’ expenses can add up.

     

    Cleaning services

     

    You want to leave your home as clean as you found it, or you might want to make your new home even cleaner than it is before you move in. For either or both of these reasons, a cleaning service may be highly useful, just remember to put it into your budget.

     

    Moving truck

     

    Whether or not you choose to hire professional movers or not, you definitely need a moving truck, even if it’s one you drive yourself. This could be the majority of your moving expenses.

     

    Moving insurance

     

    This specifically applies to moving trucks and professional movers. If you employ either of these things, there will be insurance fees to ensure them and your belongings.

     

    Storage units

     

    If you happen to be in one of those positions where you have to leave your old place at this time, but can’t move into your new one for a week, two weeks, or a month, then you might have to use a storage unit. A storage unit could be $100 or less per month, but be sure to add it to your expenses.

     

    Professional movers

     

    Professional movers are the key to having the least stressful move, but the decision is still up to you. They will organize and orchestrate your move from start to finish, so you literally don’t have to lift a finger (except maybe to sign the contract). They are a great benefit, but if you’re going to employ movers, make sure they fit into your budget first.

     

    What is the cheapest way to move?

     

    No one moves for free, but there are ways for you to move for less.

     

    When it comes to moving, just remember there are good money-savers and bad ones. For example, borrowing your friend’s pickup truck instead of renting a moving truck is a bad money saver.

     

    Not only will you have to compensate your friend somehow (even if it’s in just pizza), but the cost of gas driving back and forth that many times will practically equate to the cost of renting a moving truck.

     

    A few good money-saving ideas are move during a different date, ship your stuff, and don’t forget to see if your company will pay for the move.

     

    If you didn’t know, there are actually moving ‘seasons’. People move the least during the fall and winter. If you have the luxury of choosing when you move, choose a date during this time. Moving companies are slow and may offer you better rates, discounts, and coupons.

     

    Shipping your stuff cross country could also be less expensive than driving it across. Lastly, there are rules that state if you are moving for job purposes, if it is a certain number of miles away, the company may be required to pay for the move. Speak to your HR department for full details.

     

    How much does it cost to move?

     

    Every home is different, which makes every move different. The size of your house, how many cars you have, how many people, are all factors that might affect the cost of your move. Whether you move in-state or out of state, also makes a big difference.

     

    Moving within the same state will typically cost around $2300 while moving out of state can be upwards of $4500.

     

    There is no blanket moving cost that applies to move, but the best thing you can do for yours is to be prepared. If you know you are going to move in a couple of months, start saving, packing, and planning now.

     

    Pay for your move little by little, and it won’t intimidate you at the very end. Moving should be a chance for change, a new opportunity. Don’t let moving expenses weigh you down.

  • How To
    Reliable Moving Company

    If you’re planning on moving, be prepared to invest a lot of time, sweat, and money into getting things to your new residence. Hiring a moving company makes things simpler, taking away some of the hard work that goes into the moving process. There are thousands of movers you can choose from, so how do you know which moving company is best?

     

    Finding a reliable moving company can mean the difference between getting your belongings to your new home intact or not getting them there at all. There a lot of considerations you should take into account, including whether you will require local movers or cross country movers. To help you choose the most reliable moving company, let’s look at some of the things you can do to make sure your movers are reputable and trustworthy.

     

    Get Referrals

     

    The first place you should start when looking for a reputable moving company is to speak with friends, family members, and co-workers that have worked with movers in the past. These individuals have experience with these companies and can give you insight into which movers may work well with you.

     

    You may even ask your real estate agent for referrals, as these professionals often have experience dealing with moving companies. Friends and users on social media can help as well, though not every user on the internet gives a fair account of their experiences.

     

    Licenses & Insurance

     

    Movers have different license and insurance requirements depending on whether they do long distance moves or stick to local moves. When moving to another state, look for the moving company’s U.S. DOT number. This number is assigned to all licensed long distance movers by the U.S. Department of Transportation FMCSA.

     

    To find information on a moving company’s insurance, you can visit the FMCSA’s website and make a request for their U.S. DOT number, allowing you to verify their license and file claims in the event of a problem. Information on local movers can be found at a consumer affairs agency in your area, which the FMCSA’s website lists in their database.

     

    Avoid Large Deposits

     

    Paying a deposit is not uncommon, as this gives the moving company a bit of insurance. However, deposits that seem much too high should be avoided. Moving companies that charge an exorbitant deposit fee may not be the best option for your move, so be wary. As a general rule, deposits should not exceed 20 percent of your moving estimate.

     

    If you don’t mind paying a large deposit, the safest way to pay is using a credit card. If anything goes wrong, you will be able to dispute the charge and won’t have to worry about losing money.

     

    Get an Estimate

     

    Before committing to any moving company, getting an in-home estimate is highly recommended. A moving company will not be able to provide you with an accurate estimate if they do not see your home or belongings, so be wary of quotes given over the phone or online – especially if you do not provide a list of items to be moved.

     

    To broaden your options, consider getting estimates from several companies so that you can gain more insight into how each company fits into your budget. During the estimate, look at the professionalism and knowledge of the representative. If they seem helpful, professional, and answer your questions, you may have found the right movers.

     

    Ask About Extra Fees

     

    Moving quotes are determined based on the items being moved along with how far they’ll need to be transported. However, extra fees are often included in your final payment depending on the circumstances of your move. If your home has stairs that movers must ascend and descend, you could be charged a fee. If the moving truck must be changed or adjusted, you may incur a fee.

     

    It’s important to know what kind of fees you may be charged by the moving company before making a decision, as your move could end up being much more expensive than you initially budgeted. Fees can vary from mover to mover, so ask your moving company about fees you can expect.

     

    Verify Their Address

     

    A business card is pretty standard, so ask moving companies for their business card. If they don’t have one available, look on their website to find an address – it should be listed somewhere. Google is a great resource for finding addresses of businesses as well as the Better Business Bureau.

     

    Use the address to verify the moving company’s location and make sure that it is registered to the name of the moving company you’re considering. Look out for a residential name listed on the address, as this could be indicative of a business that is not yet fully established.

     

    Check the Better Business Bureau

     

    The Better Business Bureau, commonly shortened to BBB, is an organization that was designed to inform consumers about trustworthy businesses. They provide information about the performance of the company and conduct investigations to ensure companies are conducting their business ethically. A company’s rating with the BBB can help you determine whether or not consumers can put their trust in them.

     

    When choosing movers, look for companies that are accredited by the Better Business Bureau or that have received a good rating. If you make an inquiry to the Bureau and the company you’re considering isn’t listed, you may be better off going with different movers.

     

    Assess All Documents Before Signing

     

    Before putting your signature on any documents be sure to review them thoroughly. Look through all details and make sure that you understand what you are signing so you can avoid getting stuck in a contract you don’t like. Gather all the details of your move, costs, and the services movers will provide on moving day and get them in writing.

     

    Don’t sign blank contracts, as this could leave you at the mercy of your movers. Go through your contract several times, ensuring that every item being moved is inventoried properly. Knowing your contract can make filing claims easier and let you know what to expect.

     

    Read Reviews

     

    The internet holds a vast amount of information about moving companies all over the country, whether they’re good or bad. Reviews can be found on numerous websites, allowing you to get user insight into movers. When looking at reviews, it’s important to remember that not every review is accurate – it’s important to be discerning during your search.

     

    Verified reviews can be found on the website of the Better Business Bureau as well as on the website for the Department of Transportation. Look at reviews on various sites before making a decision, as a lot of bad reviews can indicate a company that hasn’t satisfied their customers and good reviews are a sign that the company is reliable.

     

    Hire a Local Moving Company

     

    While there are thousands of options available when it comes to movers, you can play it safe by choosing a local moving company. By choosing a company located near you, you can feel more secure due to their community presence. When looking online, you could end up working with movers that are based hundreds of miles away and verifying their information can be more difficult.

     

    If you choose a local company, you will be able to ask around and get information from residents in the area that have experience with the movers and can let you know how they operate. You can speak with professionals in person and get your move organized without struggling to communicate over the phone or online.

     

    Professional Accreditation

     

    The Better Business Bureau isn’t the only way to figure out how trustworthy a moving company is – you can look for accreditation from other organizations. Trade associations verify companies and vet them before they can become members or receive approval seals. Look out for official seals and logos, which can give you information on associations that vouch for the moving company.

     

    You can also get in touch with the American Moving and Storage Association and find out more information on movers you’re considering. There are plenty of other resources you can use as well – though be wary of websites that look too good to be true.

     

    Choosing a moving company isn’t always easy – it can take a while to sift through your results and find movers that are right for your situation. However, the effort is worth it to ensure that your belongings arrive to their destination without delays or damage. You can look for information on mover’s licensing, accreditation, and their listings in the Better Business Bureau database.

     

    To get recommendations, speak with friends and look at reviews to find out what experiences others have had with the company you may work with during your move. Get estimates from several companies before you sign any documents and be wary of companies that want you to pay large deposits before moving your belongings.

     

    With all of this information, you can feel confident in choosing a moving company that is reliable, trustworthy, and experienced.

  • Before Your Move
    The Best 5 Moving Truck Rental Companies of 2020

    When it comes to moving, you might not know how many boxes you’re going to need, or how long packing everything is going to take, or how many times you’ll misplace the packing tape. But one thing is for sure: you’re going to need a big truck.

     

    Getting your stuff from one place to another might seem like the easiest part, but it can be more difficult than it seems, especially if you are moving across the country or to a different state, with routes, rules, and regulations that you might not be aware of.

     

    On the other hand cross country moving companies will have the know-how that you’re missing, not to mention a really big truck.

     

    If you need all of the above and more for your next big move, know exactly the best 5 moving truck rental companies to help you get the job done.

     

    What is the best rental truck company for moving?

     

    A truck is more than just a truck when it’s hauling all of your most valuable possessions.

     

    Rental truck companies might seem like a dime a dozen, but there are a few that stand apart from the rest. Whether you’re looking for the most budget-friendly, versatile, best for local moves, or cross country ones, these top 5 rental truck companies will not disappoint.

     

    1. U-Haul

     

    For as prevalent and successful as U-Haul has been for years, many people might just assume they’re the only rental truck company around. While there are other choices, U-Haul is always the best overall pick, so it’s no surprise you thought of them first.

     

    U-Haul has more than 3 truck sizes available, one-way rentals, and more than 20,000 locations. They will always get the job done quickly and reliably, certainly better than your brother-in-law’s pickup truck could have done.

     

    1. Budget

     

    Naturally, you’re drawn to Budget truck rental company because of its name; we all want to move on a budget. That’s why this company is truly the best in your wallet. They also have one-way services available, however, Budget offers few truck sizes and more add-on fees. After hidden takes and fees, you end up paying the same as you would with any other quality rental truck company, and the Budget is still a reliable name you can trust.

     

    1. Enterprise

     

    The best rental truck company to use for local moves is Enterprise because they offer a certain amount of free mileage when moving locally. They also offer more than 3 truck sizes to move even the biggest homes and are available in the US and Canada. Just don’t expect any one-way services because Enterprise does not offer them.

     

    1. Penske

     

    No two movers are the same; that’s why Penske believes in versatility. They have something to fit every type of mover including a variety of truck styles, a variety of accepted insurance, multiple discounts, and Penske promises to keep newer trucks than the competition.

     

    1. Home Depot

     

    For some, Home Depot’s rental truck company might come as a big surprise. Whoever knew this classic hardware store also tackles moving? Home Depot’s rental truck moving company is so highly preferred because they offer free mileage for local movers, more than 3 truck sizes, and one-way rentals; not to mention they can be hired hourly, and for the best price.

     

    What to look for in a moving truck company?

     

    If you find yourself liking all of the moving truck rental companies in your area, you might be wondering how to narrow down your choices.

     

    Before you hire a truck rental company for your big move, check these boxes off your list, and make sure they have the following:

     

    1. License and insurance

     

    Don’t let these go overlooked, and don’t assume that because they’re ‘professionals’ that they have them. Make sure you verify their license and insurance for yourself, with your own two eyes.

     

    1. Positive reviews

     

    If there’s one thing everyone knows about reviews, it’s that people only leave them for really good or really bad experiences- let’s hope the rental truck company you choose has all the good ones. Realistically, however, even if the rental company has a few bad reviews, make sure they aren’t serious, concerning, or repeatable issues.

     

    1. A good track record

     

    The only thing better than positive reviews is a good track record. That means if you can’t find many positive reviews, you can at least trust in their track record. Look to see that the company has been open for a few years and that nothing catastrophic has occurred within that time. Catastrophic just won’t cut it; after this move, you just don’t need any more stress in your life.

     

    1. Reliable rates

     

    There’s nothing more frustrating than seeing one rate online, hearing another rate over the phone, and being quoted for yet another rate. Transparent rates prove that the company you choose is upfront and honest, so you don’t get an unexpected bill at the end of your move.

     

    1. Your needs in mind

     

    In order to hire the right rental truck, you must know exactly what you need first. A few things to consider are:

     

    • The size of trucks available
    • If they include/offer other moving supplies (e.g., boxes, bubble wrap, tape)
    • What time windows they can offer, and if it matches your time frame
    • How much of the moving they can help with

     

    Lastly, never underestimate the power of a good friend or family member. If someone close to you had a positive experience with a certain company, chances are you will too. Ask around before you hire a moving company.

     

    You might think it’s a one-time experience, so it doesn’t really matter how good or bad your movers are, but when they’re handling literally everything you own in life, make sure the company is as good as it can be.

     

    How do I hire moving labor?

     

    Moving labor is meant to make your move easier, so hiring them should be the easiest part. If you’re not sure where to start, it’s as easy as picking up the phone and giving them a call. After you’ve got a few quotes on the table, hiring can be fast and easy.

     

    • Once you’ve got a few solid quotes, before you choose a company based on money alone, read a few reviews first. Positive reviews can be more important than the price if you want top-quality professional movers.

     

    • Then, narrow your list down to no more than 3 companies. Speak to these companies in greater detail to see how they work with your moving schedule- what dates they have available; if they have insurance; what happens if your property is damaged; and any other special preferences you may have.

     

    • When it’s time to make your choice, choose the company that is the most trusted, reliable, and licensed. Set your date, and get ready!

     

    • After the moving and the chaos is over, be sure to leave a review on the company’s website. This will help the next person that will be in your shoes, researching positive reviews before their big move.

     

    What are the benefits of hiring a moving company?

     

    The biggest benefit of hiring a moving company is to protect your sanity. Don’t handle the entire moving process by yourself. Professional movers can offer more help and support than you ever knew you needed.

     

    • Safety

     

    For one, with professional movers, you’ll know that your stuff is safer than ever. If you’ve ever questioned how to wrap that vase so it doesn’t break on the way there, professional movers have got your back- they’re professionals for a reason. For everything from packing your items safely, to driving them there safely, they can handle it- better than you could.

     

    • Control

     

    Sure when you ask your parents, friends, and other family members to help you move, it’s free of charge, but things tend to get out of control. Before you know it, you have no idea where half your stuff is, the boxes are mislabeled, and don’t forget the things that didn’t make it on the move.

     

    When you hire professional movers you will have complete control over everything and more organization than you could have imagined. The professionals know the most efficient way to inventory, pack, and store your items for the long move ahead.

     

    • Less stress

     

    Most likely the number one reason that people hire professional movers is that it’s just easier. Everyone dreads moving because the process is just so tedious and time-consuming. Let’s not forget that you’re likely still going to work, taking the kids to school, and doing all of your typical daily tasks leading up to the move. So how do you keep your head on straight? Simple. Let professional movers take care of moving while you handle everything else.

     

    • Flexibility

     

    You’d be surprised by how much moving companies can do for you. They are willing to work with your moving schedule and the moving process is entirely personalized.

     

    When should I use a moving container?

     

    A moving container is one of the newest features of moving, that offers a useful service for unique scenarios.

     

    A moving container is a large storage box/ room/ shed that is portable and convenient. The container would arrive at your door, you load it up, and then it gets transferred either to your new location or to a storage facility.

     

    Moving containers are equally as large as permanent storage units and able to fit your belongings of up to a 4-bedroom house or more.

     

    You might choose to use a moving container for any of the following reasons:

     

    • You like complete control. Maybe you’re just a type-A personality, that can’t quite handle letting someone else pack and unpack your things. If you like moving your belongings on your own time and at your own ease, a storage container is for you.

     

    • Your new house isn’t available until the 20th, but your lease ended on the 1st. If your move-in/move-out dates don’t quite align, this is an excellent reason to use a storage container. That way you can pack it up one day, leave your belongings in it, and unpack when you’re finally ready to move in. No need to worry about renting trucks for long periods of time.

     

    • You’re moving a short distance in a short period of time. If you’re simply moving down the street or a few blocks away, storage containers are a great choice. Then, you don’t have to pay movers by the hour or mile, if you didn’t move very far away.

     

    • You don’t have a ton of stuff. If the place you’re moving from is pretty small, or you just don’t have very many belongings in the first place, choose a storage container. There’s no need to hire movers if you hardly have anything to move at all.

     

    • You need time. If you’re a particularly slow mover, or just aren’t in any rush, storage containers are helpful because they can be placed on your driveway and loaded up at your leisure, even up to one whole month.

     

    • You want to save some money. There’s no doubt that storage containers are significantly cheaper than using rental trucks. So use one and save a few bucks off your move.

     

    Whether you’re moving down the street or across the country, gone are the days of moving alone. Rental truck moving companies are about as common as grocery stores, and you just might find one on every corner.

     

    Some of the best moving truck rental companies are among the names we know and love including U-Haul, Budget, and Enterprise. They all offer unique specials and benefits, with one common goal: to move your stuff.

     

    Otherwise, if professional movers aren’t quite your style, you can always do it all yourself with a storage container or pod. Whichever method you choose, hopefully, your move can be as simple and stress-free as possible. That’s what hiring a rental moving truck company is all about- making your move easier.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips To Find Best Short Distance Movers

    Short distance moves offer a shorter moving experience than long-distance moving. They usually include moving within neighborhoods and as a result of this, they require movers in and around your neighborhoods. What this means is that you might not want to be searching around far distances to hire a mover when you need to move short distances.

     

    Regardless of how short the distance may be, there are certain questions that will cross your mind when you are planning to move short distances within your neighborhood. You probably will be thinking and asking yourself, “is moving short distance cheaper?” and “is moving locally easier?” and “how much will it cost to move short distance?”

     

    You don’t need to look too far for answers to these questions, as we will be providing expert answers to these questions and many more other questions. It could be difficult to answer these puzzling questions without having sufficient analytical data to gather and process. The fact that it’s a short distance doesn’t mean that it will be bliss all through without one issue or the other. What determines whether your short distance move will be easy starts from the mover you hire, the nature and number of the items to be moved, and how well you prepare ahead. If you can get it from the mover you hire, prepare and plan ahead, then your short distance move will most likely be problem-free.

     

    We will be providing a guide that can make your short distance moves a success. From how to find a great professional mover to how to put to good use the moving tips that will be highlighted here; how well you do these two will go a long way in guaranteeing success when you decide to move.

     

    Tips to find short distance movers

     

    If you want to ensure you hire the best short distance movers, this section provides a comprehensive guide. The truth is that some short distance movers are better than others. The real task is how to identify the better ones, don’t fret, we will tell you how to identify good short distance movers.

     

    Get short distance movers

     

    Request moving quotes from more than one moving companies, compare the quotes. Take your time to identify the company that has carefully put together their estimates and fits into your budget and your moving needs, this company will likely be the most appropriate you should hire.

     

    Do not hire a mover based on a random principle

     

    Ensure to start your search based on the antecedent and online reputation of the company. Make sure you read reviews and testimonials about the different moving companies you are looking to engage in. Have an idea of what people are saying about the moving companies. This will keep you safe and can help you to avoid being scammed by dishonest local movers. Regarding reviews and testimonials regarding the companies will give you an idea of what they can offer.

     

    Check out if they are licensed

     

    Check out if the companies are licensed. You can get information regarding licensing of your short distance moving companies by checking with the U.S. Department of Transportation (USDOT number). You can also check their records with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) and to see if they are affiliated with the prestigious American Moving and Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    Ask friends and families who recently moved

     

    You can ask your friends and families who recently hired short distance movers to get an idea of their experience and reviews about how they were well-served. This will afford you the opportunity to see if they will give you positive or negative feedback about the movers you have pre-selected.

     

    Learn more about the company

     

    Once you have gotten in touch with the moving company, do not relent, take more time to even read and learn more about the company. Call them up to see their level of responsiveness and ask questions regarding your planned move; how they interact with you and answer your questions will tell you more about their level of professionalism. The answers to your questions must be swift, straight to the point and easy to understand without trying to dodge the questions. You have the right to get as much information as you can. They should be able to do everything within their power to satisfy their customers and provide them with the best services that will make the move hassle-free.

     

    Ask for ways to cut moving costs

     

    Ask your moving companies for possibilities on how you can reduce moving costs. Request if there are possible discounts and if there are ongoing relocation promotions. Why do you want to pay more when you can get the opportunity of paying less? Take your time to get the best rates for your move especially if you are working on a lean budget.

     

    Short distance moving tips

     

    There are a lot of things that you can do to cut moving costs when you are moving short distances. You can make use of time-saving tips, money-saving tips, packing tips that can enable you have less tasks for your movers to so. The lesser the jobs you are outsourcing to your mover, the lower the cost of moving.

     

    Start early

     

    The secret to a successful relocation whether short distance or long distance is to start early. Commence your moving preparations as early as you can, have a moving checklist, and attend to the tasks on the moving checklist with all seriousness. Do not allow the term “short-distance” to make you become complacent about the things you need to do as it can overwhelm you as little as you get if you fail to start early with the preparations.

     

    It requires at least a preparation period of two months to the time you plan to move. If you have a time frame for the tasks you have on your moving checklist, stick to the plan, you can’t afford to be complacent.

     

    Take inventory and sort your belongings

     

    You can put both inventory and sort into one task. As you are taking inventory, sort out your belongings into those that you will be moving with you and those that you no longer need and may want to sell or give out to friends, family, or even charity organizations. Proper sorting out will help to reduce the volume of items you are moving as it will help you save on moving costs, and have enough space in your new home.

     

    Pack efficiently

     

    How do I pack for a short distance move? This is a question that is probably going on in your mind. Relax, we have it figured out. If you have not hired a full-service move from your local mover, then most of the packing will be done by you. Hence, you have to pack and pack well. Carefully pack the fragile items and valuables such as electronic equipment, dishes, and glasses. You will need to get packing supplies yourself by buying or getting them for free from your friends, family members, or from Craigslist, grocery stores, and bookshops among others.

     

    • Get the right packing supplies

     

    You can get moving boxes by purchasing from a number of selected short distance moving companies. But if you are working on a lean budget, then you can go for cheaper options like getting cardboard boxes, ask friends, coworkers if they have spare boxes they can spare or visit some local supermarkets, bookstores, or grocery stores to ask if they can give you any available boxes that may seem like a waste to them. Even if they want to sell them, it will be a very cheap price.

     

    For packing tapes, you can get them from your local stores or from your local movers.

     

    Pack in stages

     

    You can’t pack everything in your home at a time or in a day. Hence, you need to strategize to decide on which items you will be packing first and which you will be packing as your move date draws closer. Start your packing from the rooms that you use less as they may contain items that you might not need for the next few weeks before your move date. Move to rooms that you use every day, start with items that you use less frequently, that way you will be able to get things going and have fewer items to pack on the day you are moving.

     

    Request for help

     

    Do not be afraid to request help from your friends and family members that can help you with the packing, and sorting. You can even still discuss the possibility of having them available even on your moving day. If you are moving to a place that is nearby, it even becomes easier to have people come around to help you.

    How much do short movers cost?

     

    To know how much your short distance will cost, the best thing to do is to invite your movers for an in-house inspection so that they can have a better idea of what the job is all about. This will enable them to give you an accurate estimate. You can request for a quote from more than one local mover so that you can compare quotes. There are different factors that will affect the cost of moving locally. Below are some of the factors that can affect or influence the cost of your move;

    • Most short distance or local movers usually charge by the hour. This makes the time a very important factor in deciding how much your move will cost.
    • On the average, your short distance movers may charge you a travel fee that can amount to one extra hour of work. The travel fee is considered to be compensation for the time the local moving crew will take in getting to your home.
    • The more items you need to move, the higher the moving cost. Also, if you have special items that will require special efforts or take more time to move, the more your movers will charge you. The difficulty of getting the job done will also attract additional costs. For example, if there are stairways to carry the loads across, then it may attract more charges based on the number of stairs. If it takes more time, or if it is more difficult to get the job done, then the moving cost becomes higher.

     

    The average cost of moving a short distance

     

    Now let us put a figure to how much it can cost to move short distance based on the size of the apartment; whether it is a studio room, 2 bedroom or 3-bedroom apartment.

     

    A studio apartment

     

    On the average, if you are moving a studio apartment, you will need about 2 local movers and it will take 3 hours to finish the job, on the average, this can cost around $150.

     

    A 2-bedroom

     

    This will require 3 movers and it will take 5 hours to get the job done. It is likely to cost around $375.

     

    A 3-bedroom

     

    A 3-bedroom apartment will require 4 movers and it will take them 7 hours to finish the job. This will cost around $700.

     

    Packing and unpacking are considered as extra services by most movers and may cost around $30 per hour.

     

    It must be noted that the costs here are just a general overview of the average moving cost. This will only help you to have an idea of the number of hours to get the job done since most of these movers charge per hour. The best way to know how much it will cost you to move your home is to request a moving quote from your movers. 

     

    The secret to having a seamless relocation is early preparation as we have highlighted earlier. Start on time, have a moving checklist, do the tasks in a bit avoid piling them up and you will have a hassle-free relocation.

  • Checklist
    Complete Moving Timeline For A Well Scheduled Move

    Moving is one task that requires proper planning and preparation. Hence, you have to have a concrete plan on the ground, you plan months, weeks, and days in advance. If you don’t plan, you might have the entire task overwhelm you as rushing things just days to your move can make life a lot difficult.

     

    Starting early is one fundamental secret to a successful moving. Do one thing at a time as the move day draws closer so that you can be more than ready on the day you will move. Have a clear timeline, draft a moving checklist or moving checklist timeline.

     

    Moving Checklist Timeline

     

    We will be taking a look at how you can plan ahead for your move by having a moving checklist timeline, and what are the advantages of planning ahead for your move. We will look at the line of action or activities you have to put in place starting from eight (8) before your moving date.

     

    8 Weeks before moving

     

    The first thing to do is to start getting rid of items that you no longer need. These things should not move with you into your new home as they will add to your luggage and you pay more to move them. Hence, it is important that you get rid of things that you don’t need again or that won’t be of value to you in your new home. Clear your attic, basement, and storage.

     

    Book an appointment with your moving company. If you don’t have a moving company yet, you can search, read reviews or ask friends who recently moved for recommendations. You can also compare quotes from more than one moving company to see which one best fits into your budget. Once you decide on the moving company you wish to engage, book an appointment ahead of time so that they have you in their plans.

     

    Booking early can help to reduce the cost of moving from your mover. You have the luxury of choosing the best day with the best price. The best time to move to cut costs if you are working on a lean budget is in the middle of the month and in the middle of the week. Moving cost is more expensive over the weekends and in the beginning and end of the month.

     

    7 Weeks before moving

     

    • Get in touch with an accountant or the IRS to find out what moving expenses might be tax-deductible.
    • Notify your children’s school about your intentions of transferring your children to a new school.
    • Create a moving budget that is realistic based on your income.
    • Schedule in-home estimates with your selected moving company. Having your moving company come in for an in-house estimate will enable them to give you an ideal quote. You can request an in-house estimate from more than one moving company, compare the quotes and select the best mover based on your budget.
    • Ensure that your moving company is insured and licensed by verifying their Department of Transportation number.

     

    6 Weeks before moving

     

    • Start to declutter your home. Start from sorting out items that you no longer need, place them in a separate location.
    • Research tips for packing to make moving day easier.
    • Make an inventory of your belongings, evaluate each item, and divide them into four categories such as donate, sell, give away to family and friends, and keep.
    • Label your boxes according to their contents. Use colored stickers and tapes for the labeling. This will make it easy for you to unpack when you get to your new home.
    • Take a snapshot of all electronica before you unplug them. This will enable you to easily reconnect the cables when you get to your new home.
    • Put all your hardware in a well-labeled bag so that you can easily reassemble your furniture in your new home.
    • Find out if there are any moving day requirements in your new home.
    • Start saying your goodbyes to friends, neighbors, business associates, and colleagues among others.
    • Contact your doctors, lawyers, dentists, and other professionals to get copies of your personal records.
    • Pack a little every passing day so that you have less to pack as the moving day draws near.

     

    5 Weeks before moving

     

    • You can organize a garage sale to sell items that you will not need in your new home when it is like five (5) weeks to your move date.
    • Dash out items that you wish to dash to your friends and families.
    • You can contact charities to donate the items you want to donate. Or you call them to know if they can come over to pick the items up.
    • If you want to do the packing yourself, you can start packing items that you will not need from this time till the day you will move. Hence, you will get enough boxes for packing. You can find free boxes from friends and families or from grocery stores, or on craigslist, you can also buy them if you have got enough cash on you.

     

    4 Weeks before moving

     

    • Now is the time to get in touch with your service providers such as cable, and internet providers and utility companies from electricity to gas, and water among others. Inform them of your plan to move so that they can disconnect your services from your old home and to connect to your new address.
    • Start to pack other items that you will not need in the coming weeks, days, and months.
    • This period is a good time to purchase moving insurance to cover all the items that you will be moving to your new home.
    • Do well to confirm parking options that may be available for your moving truck. As you may need a permit for the truck on a moving day.

    3 weeks before moving

     

    • If you are traveling across the state, ensure to make all necessary arrangements like making hotel reservations and travel arrangements for your trip.
    • Get all important documents in a particularly safe place where you can easily find them so that you don’t lose them. You can segregate the documents by putting all financial and legal documents in one place and also put birth certificates and passports in another place.
    • Pick up your clothes from the dry cleaner, return all library books in your possession.

     

    2 Weeks before Moving

     

    • Get in touch with your banks to notify them of your plan to relocate and update your new home address on their records.
    • Service your car to ensure that it is ready and safe to make the trip with you.
    • Dispose of or recycle flammables, corrosives, and all poisonous items. Ensure to properly dispose of all toxic items.
    • Returned all items you borrowed from family and friends.
    • Change your address for your car registration and car registration.
    • Update your address for magazine and newspaper subscriptions.
    • Transfer or cancel your membership at the yoga studio, gym, and CrossFit facility.
    • Transfer your renters or homeowners insurance to your new home.
    • Update your driver’s license.
    • Change your address for social security benefits within 10 days of moving. Do not forget to notify Social Security Administration, government offices, the IRS, and the Department of Veterans Affairs of the change in your address.

     

    1 Week before the move

     

    This is the final week and you can’t afford to take anything for granted. Now is the time to ensure that you have everything covered, from items that are going with you to your new home and those that you will have to dispose of and give out.

    Clean your old home and have everything figured out, it will enable you to have fewer things to do on your move day and who wouldn’t want that? Now let’s take a look at some of the things that you need to do in the final week to ensure you are good to go.

    • Follow up with your mover to confirm that the agreed time and date for your move still stand.
    • Pack your remaining items or belongings.
    • Pack all essential items that you will need right away on arrival at your new home in a suitcase.
    • Get rid of all the items that you don’t want.
    • Defrost and stop the purchase of groceries. Finish up the foods that you have in your pantry and fridge.
    • Keep all important documents related to the move handy.
    • Cancel or redirect all scheduled deliveries. If you have ordered an item that is yet to arrive, make sure you make amends to have them shipped to your new address.
    • Ensure that all the services and utilities in your old home have been disconnected and connected to your new home.
    • Clean your new home
    • Empty gas and oil from grills, lawnmowers, snowblowers, and heaters.
    • Drain water hoses to your ice maker and washing machine.
    • Get enough cash to tip your movers as you might want to appreciate them for a job well done.

     

    Moving Day

     

    If you have employed the services of a professional mover, work with them so that they can have a good idea of how you want the job to be done. Help them identify where you have packaged fragile items so that they don’t get damaged in the process of handling or moving them into the truck. Make sure you are there when your belongings are being loaded into the truck to verify and be sure that all your belongings are loaded. You should be there to coordinate things and answer questions.

     

    Once they are done the loading, and you are satisfied, then you can sign the bill of lading.

     

    Final Check

     

    The final thing to do before your movers get on the road is to do a double-check to ensure that nothing is left behind.

     

    Post move checklist

     

    Now that you have moved and in your new home, it is time to unpack, decorate and make your new space yours.

     

    • Do not forget to send thank you messages to everyone who helped in making sure you had a seamless relocation including your friends and family.
    • Explore your new neighborhood by visiting libraries, grocery stores, supermarkets, local shops and restaurants among other exciting places.
    • You can post unwanted furniture and leftover moving boxes on Craigslist, or you can give them out to a friend or family member who is planning to move.
    • Do well to leave a review of your experience with your moving company.
    • Sweep your chimney before you use it.
    • Check to see that your new home address is visible from the street.
    • Ensure that all security apparatus in your new home are working well to be safe.
    • Have a target to unpack all your belongings within two weeks.
    • Make copies of your keys for your domestic staff.

     

    Relocating can be a challenging task and as a result of this, it should be a process and not what you want to rush over in a few days or hours. Hence, you have to plan ahead, have a moving checklist, and tick off tasks that you have executed from the list. If you need help, do not refrain from requesting help from friends and families who may have the time to help you with packing, loading, and getting things done.

     

    A moving checklist will enable you to be organized, coordinated and you will not miss out on anything that you need to do when you have a moving checklist to guide you. Be focused, have a budget and take some time off work to have things in order in your new home.

     

    With the tips highlighted here, you are guaranteed to get the best moving experience you can ever imagine. Moving can really be an enjoyable experience especially if it is well-managed by competent hands. If you are moving, it is however recommended that you engage the services of a professional mover to make it all bliss.

  • How To
    How to Transport Cars to Another State - iMoving

    There quite a number of cross country movers that can help you transport your car from one state to another. Sometimes when you are moving over long distances, it makes a whole lot of sense to fly while you will get your belongings shipped to your new home. When you decide to go with the option of shipping your belongings, of course, your car would need to be shipped as well. You have to consider all the logistics involved s that you can fix it in your budget.

     

    However, you must take your time to engage the services of a professional mover to transport your car to your new state. Read reviews, and request quotes from more than one moving company to decide on which one you will engage in. Avoid rushing to hire a transportation moving company, take your time, before you sign the dotted lines, it will save you a whole lot of stress in the end.

     

    Aside from transporting your car when you are relocating, there are several other reasons why you might need to transport your car aside from one place to another. You could want to ship your car because you want to sell it or because you want to bring it along with you for a vacation. For whatever reason that may prompt you to want to transport your car, we will consider the choices available to you and how you can get it done the best way possible.

     

    Find a professional transport company

     

    The first task you need to fulfill is to find a good transport company that can help you get your car to your preferred destination. You can search online or use an auto transport company directory to check out different transport companies that are available. Search for the ones that are in your area, and also request for their moving quotes. Compare the quotes from each transport company.

     

    Getting the right transport company is the foundation on which the success of your move lies. Hence, your decision should be influenced by the availability of you’re the transport company on your proposed move date and their quotes if it fits into your budget. Based on this you can make your decision, also you can check the other tips that can help you in getting the right transport company in the sections that follow.

     

    Go with a licensed and insured company

     

    One important thing you should consider in engaging a transport company that can help you with your move is to ensure that they are licensed and insured. You don’t want to hear stories that touch the hearing on how one mishap or the other didn’t allow them to get the job done or how the car got damaged in transit. Hence, you have to check that the transport company id licensed and insured. You can visit the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration’s website to check if the company is properly licensed, and you can also lookup for the company’s U.S Department of Transportation (DOT) number. Once you can ascertain that the transport company is licensed and insured, then you can go ahead to engage their services.

     

    Check out for reviews

     

    Take your time to check online for reviews on the companies you wish to hire. Read reviews to see what people have to say about these companies, and this can serve as a guide to let you know which one of them you can hire. Remember previous performance can help to predict future performance.

     

    Also, check the ratings of these companies with the Better Business Bureau.

     

    Narrow down the list of companies based on those that meet up with your search and reviews. Request for quotes from these companies, compare the quotes before making your final decision. Do well to request quotes from at least 3 transport companies.

     

    How much does it cost to move a car?

     

    There are a couple of factors that add up to give the cost that will be required to transport a car from one state to another. On average, the cost of shipping a car is around $600 - $1,000 for a four-door sedan and around $800 - $1,100 for a small van, SUV, pickup. You are, however, likely to save on your cost of moving the car if you transport the car during the off-season winter months. If you are moving in the summer, the cost is higher.

     

    Other factors that can affect the total cost of moving a car include the following;

     

    The distance of your move

     

    The longer the distance you are transporting your car to, the more the cost due to the cost of fuel charges, increased labor charges, and tolls among others. Distance is a major determinant that will have a significant impact on the cost of moving your car from one place to another.

     

    The size and weight of your car

     

    Another factor that can affect the cost of moving your car is the weight and size of the car to be transported. The bigger or heavier the car is, the more it will cost to move it across the state by your cross country movers. This means that if you are transporting a car that is big or heavy, be ready to pay more on the cost of transporting the car to your preferred destination.

     

    The model and make of your car

     

    The make, model, and features in your car also play a role in affecting the cost of moving it from one place to another. For example, if you are transporting a classic car or a luxury car, you should expect to pay more to transport these types of cars. This is because they require more specialized attention from your shipping company.

     

    Mode of transportation

     

    The mode of transportation you choose to move your car from one place to another will also determine the moving cost. The cost varies depending on whether you choose to go for an open or an enclosed carrier. An enclosed carrier is more expensive than the open-air carrier, and this is why the open-air carriers are more common with most shipping companies.

     

    The time of the year you decide to move

     

    The season or time of the year you choose to move will also affect the cost you will incur in moving your car from one place to another. You will incur more cost to transport your car if you are moving in the summer than you will incur if you choose to move the car in the winter. This is because the demand to move cars in the summer is higher than in the winter and according to the law of economics “the higher the demand, the higher the cost”.

     

    Insurance costs

     

    Another cost that you may incur while moving your car is the insurance cost. Your shipping company is required to carry insurance, but this may not be sufficient especially if your car is very valuable. You can check with your existing car insurance policyholder to find out if your current plan covers long-distance shipping, or you can decide to purchase additional insurance that will protect your car in the event of any bad occurrence on the road.

     

    Getting your car ready for transportation

     

    You need to prepare and get things going before the day you plan to move your car. Proper planning will enable you to have a hassle-free movement of your car. Although your auto shipping company will generally go over the basics that you need to do prior to the pick-up day. However, you need to do a few tasks on your part.

     

    Check your fuel gauge

     

    Make sure you check your fuel gauge to ensure that it is not more than one-quarter full.

     

    Empty all items from your car

     

    It is important that you empty the car as your transport company might have a set weight limit that you must adhere to.

     

    Check your car’s battery

     

    Check to make sure that your car’s battery is fully charged.

     

    Check your car’s tires

     

    Make sure your car’s tires are in good condition and are inflated.

     

    Remove all valuables

     

    Remove all valuables in your car including those that don’t add weight like standalone GPS devices, and important documents in the glove compartment of your car.

     

    To ensure that you are safe, it will be a good idea for you to check your car closely for any existing damages and to take snapshots from all angles. This will enable you to know the condition the car was before it was transported so that you can easily detect if there is any damage to the car while in transit.

     

    Other methods of transporting your car

     

    There are other methods you can explore to transport your car from one part of the country to another. You can also hitch your car to your moving truck or you engage the services of a driver to transport the car to your preferred destination.

     

    Hitching your car to a moving truck

     

    One way you can also transport your car is to hitch it to a moving truck. If you having a moving truck conveying your belongings to your new location, you can also hitch your car to the truck using a car trailer or dolly. You can ask your moving company or cross country movers for the possibility of hitching your car to the truck If they agree, it might come at an additional cost and you must also note that this might be a challenge that can slow down mobility. If you are not transporting to a far distance you might want to consider this option but if you are transporting across states (long distance), then you might want to avoid hitching your car to the truck.

     

    Hiring a driver (Concierge)

     

    Hiring the services of a concierge transportation company can also be an option you can explore in transporting your car from one place to another. They will allow you to hire the services of a driver who will drive your car to your preferred destination. They can even help in taking your pet along. However, if you prefer this option, make sure you go through a concierge transportation company rather than just hiring a random driver. These concierge transportation companies pre-vet the drivers that work for them. So when you go through them, you are guaranteed that your car is safe. Also, make sure you have the move covered by your insurance in case of any mishap.

     

    Whether you need to transport your car due to transfer from your workplace, or because you are relocating, or maybe you want to take your car along with you on vacation. For whatever reason that may prompt you to want to transport your car from one place to another, you can always get the job done by starting with hiring the right transportation or shipping company.

     

    The safety of your car in transit is important and you wouldn’t want to leave the job into the hands of a company that is not competent. Hence, we have to state it here again that your transportation company must be licensed and insured. When you hire the services of a transportation company that is licensed and insure, then you can relax and feel confident that everything will work fine.

     

    In conclusion, make it a point of duty that before you hire a transportation company to transport your car, you read reviews, do your due diligence to ascertain the capacity and the capabilities of the shipping company before you sign the dotted lines to engage them.

     

    Remember, the safety and success of transporting your car to your preferred destination lie in the hand of the transportation company you hire. Hence, ensure that you do well to hire the best transportation company around that will guarantee you peace of mind.

  • How To
    How to Ship Furniture Across Country

    There are several ways in which you can ship or transport furniture either across country or across the state. Whether you are moving, gifting furniture to friends and family members or settling an estate, your preferred means of transporting the furniture will depend on a few variables that apply to your situation and your budget. It can seem like an ordeal or a difficult task to transport furniture across the country but it is not as difficult as you think when it is handled by a professional transportation or shipping company who has the expertise and experience to get the job done. This is why it is important to hire the services of the best cross country moving companies around, affordability should not be your first priority here when you are moving or shipping cross country. Your major priority should be the competence, experience, and capacity of the cross country moving company.

     

    Factors that affect your medium of transportation

     

    The size of your home, its weight, value, and distance of shipment are some of the major factors you should consider in deciding which medium of transportation that will be most preferable in transporting your furniture cross country. We will take a look at how these factors can affect your furniture as you transport them from one point to another.

    • Item size

    There are some furniture types that may not be suitable for shipping. Large items such as dining room furniture or couches can be difficult to move without professional movers, and they are not easily shipped using air freight. 

    • Weight

    Heavy boxes and furniture might be difficult to move without the appropriate equipment, and because of this, they might not meet strict requirements for a plane, bus, or train transport (railway).

    • Value

    The value of the furniture you want to transport will also come to play in deciding whether it will be worth the cost of transporting it cross-country. If it does, then you might want to go ahead. However, when you are transporting those designer pieces or heirloom furniture, you are sure they are worth the cost required to transport them from one country to another.

    • A distance of your shipment

     

    The longer the distance you are moving, the more the cost of shipping.

     

    However, a quick tip to cut cost is that if you are shipping your furniture because you are moving, you can get rid of items you don’t need any more to cut cost. You can sell these items, donate them to charities, or give them out to family and friends.

     

    It must be noted that as far as moving or transporting your furniture cross country is concerned, your top priority when you are hiring a cross country mover must not be ‘how cheap?’. If you want to save money on your long-distance shipment, you have to do research to find out ways in which you can get more affordable shipping options based on your unique moving needs. 

     

    Before you ship your furniture

     

    There are a few things that need to be done when planning to transport furniture cross country. Below are a few of the things that need to be done;

    • Make sure that the people who are receiving the furniture are aware that it is coming and they also know the day that it is coming. It is a good thing to want to surprise your friends or family with a gift of a nice chair, table or hutch but limiting these surprises can be a clog in the wheel of making things to work well. Hence, it will be good to avoid trying to give surprises so that your shipping company can find the job easier. Make sure there is an agreement between both ends from where the furniture is coming and where it will be received that furniture is on the way. This will enable the recipient to also be prepared and make all necessary arrangements to receive the furniture. Communication between the sender and the receiver or recipient is important as it will help your mover easily get the job done without any hiccups.

     

    • Make sure that the furniture will fit into the space that has been reserved for it on arrival. Measure to fit the space where the furniture will be installed when it gets to your preferred destination. Your visual perception might not be as accurate as you think. Hence, it is important that your recipient already has the dimensions of the pieces and the location it will be installed.

     

    • Clean the furniture before it is moved. So that you don’t have your items in the furniture that is to be shipped. You don’t want to transport your furniture only to discover that you transported it with your prized wristwatch, cufflinks, perfume, or important document among others.

     

    • Have a clear path that your furniture will pass through from where it is located and to the exit of the house and to where it will be loaded into the truck. This will help to prevent any form of damage to your furniture as it is being moved. The same thing applies to when the furniture arrives at the other end, there should be a clear path from where the truck will be unloaded and to the entrance of the house and to where it will be located in your new location.

     

    • If you are shipping furniture to a building or apartment, ensure that you notify the facilities management ahead of time, and also get permission. You don’t want to have your furniture get to your preferred destination and it couldn’t be offloaded because you have not gotten the required permission to have it delivered and installed. Hence, to avoid this kind of scenario, make sure you get in touch will the facilities management of where it will be installed ahead of time to ensure all is properly set for them to receive the furniture. It can be an added stress to start making plans for where the furniture will be delivered just because it was not allowed to be delivered and installed where you want because you didn’t obtain the needed permission ahead of time.

     

    How to ship your furniture

     

    Thinking of shipping your furniture any time soon? If your answer is yes, then you can enjoy the tips that we have provided here to help you successfully ship your furniture.

     

    Measure and weigh your furniture

     

    You need to get the dimension of your furniture. You can get the exact dimension or size of the furniture from the manufacturer’s specification sheet. However, if you don’t have the manufacturer’s specification sheet, then you have to do the measuring by yourself. If it is a loose piece, do your best to find out the length, height, and width of the piece. If it is in a crate or box, you should have the exact measurement handy. This will enable your carrier to give you a reasonable length.

     

    Take photos

     

    Taking a photo of your furniture before it is shipped will let you know if there is any damage to the furniture while it was being transported to your preferred destination. This is a safety precaution that can give you an idea of what the angles of the furniture look before you it was shipped. If you notice any disparity in what the furniture is looking on arrival, then you can file for damages or ask your movers what went wrong. Taking a picture of the furniture before you dismantle them will also help you to easily put them together when they arrive at your preferred destination. The photo you took before dismantling can serve as a guide to help you easily put them together.

     

    Pack your furniture

     

    Use thicker cardboards for reinforcement where necessary, and you can use a crate, or a double box when you are protecting a much heavier item like your furniture. Use bubble wraps or form to cover delicate areas that may easily get damaged. If you have any pieces of the furniture in the box, get cushioning materials to surround them and fill the empty areas in the box for added safety. If your shipment weighs over 70 pounds, you can attach a heavy package caution sticker. Proper packaging of your furniture will go a long way in preserving your furniture while it is in transit to your preferred location.

     

    Choose a cross country mover

     

    Read reviews about cross country movers that you can hire. Make sure the movers you pre-select are licensed and insured. If they are insured and licensed, then your confidence level that they can get the job done increases, and you can have less to worry about. Request quotes from more than one shipping company that meet your needs, compare the costs to make your final decision on which one you will hire. Hiring the best cross country moving companies requires that you take your time and do your due diligence as the success of your relocation depends on them.

     

    Communication

     

    Once you have decided on the cross country company you want to engage, now is the time for effective communication. Make sure you liaise with them for the best possible way to get your furniture delivered to your preferred destination. Ask as many questions as possible and get all your doubts cleared. Open all lines of communication on your move day, so that your movers can reach you in case they run into any difficulty, traffic, or have other issues they run into as they may need your attention to get the issues resolved.

     

    What’s the cheapest way to ship furniture cross country?

     

    The cheapest way that you can ship furniture across the country is to;

    1. Sell some of the pieces that still have value.
    2. Take along only items that you truly need or that you can’t do without.
    3. Compare quotes from more than one cross country movers and hire the one that best fits into your budget and will meet your moving needs.

    These three tips will help you get the best and affordable deal to move your furniture cross country.

    You should also understand the fact that your final moving price is much influenced by the total weight of your shipment, the distance to be covered and other extra services as your type of move may demand. So you will be yourself a great favor by shipping only items that you need.

     

    How to pack your furniture for shipping

     

    The final tips on how to ship your furniture are based on how you can cheaply pack and protect your furniture to save moving cost. To save on your packing cost, you should pack and protect furniture that you can handle by yourself and leave the specialty items to the professional packers to handle. But make sure you pack small items that are easy to pack by yourself. That way you will have fewer items for professional packers to handle.

     

    Partially disassemble your furniture

     

    Another option or thing you can do to cut costs is to partially disassemble the furniture you are taking along with you. If you leave the entire furniture to your cross country furniture movers to disassemble, you will be incurring more cost. Get to work, get your toolbox and disassemble as many parts of the furniture that you can handle. You can refer to the manual to get an idea of how you can disassemble the furniture parts.

     

    Whether you are moving patio furniture, a dining and kitchen furniture, a living room furniture, or bedroom furniture, you have nothing to worry about as long as you have done your due diligence in hiring a cross country mover that is competent, licensed, and insured. With the right company, your furniture will be delivered without any hassle, so make sure you ask questions, read reviews, and check online for testimonials about the cross country movers before you sign the dotted lines with them.

  • Before Your Move
    Moving to Colorado

    For those who enjoy the splendor of outdoor scenery like the rocky mountain beauty, and beauty of the beaches, Colorado is the best place to be. The beautiful city of Colorado keeps attracting new residents year in, year out due to the quality of life that it has got to offer. It promises plenty of job opportunities, beautiful weather, and a culture of wellness has been some of the many features that have made Colorado a great destination for people who wish to migrate and have the best time of their life.

     

    If you are moving to Colorado, you are in for a treat as we will be providing you with all you need to know from the cost of housing to job opportunities, things you can do in this beautiful city, and places to visit when you are in Colorado.

     

    What is the cost of living in Colorado?

     

    The cost of living in Colorado is quite affordable. The overall cost of living index in Colorado is 31% higher than the national average rate. With the price of housing accounting for the larger share of why the cost of living is 31%. The cost of housing is almost times two of what is obtainable with the national average. Healthcare and utilities are lower, while the cost of transportation and groceries is a little higher.

     

    The cost of renting an apartment is reasonably affordable. You will need around $1,000 to rent a 1-bedroom apartment.

     

    Texas

     

    Colorado boasts one of the lowest texas in the United States of America. Property tax is 0.55%, income tax is 4.63 average effective rate. However, sales tax can rise up to 11% in some cities especially if a general sales tax is valued at the rate of 2.9%.

     

    Economic growth

     

    Colorado has enjoyed steady economic growth over the years and this is why so many people are moving to this beautiful state. It boasts of the highest GDP in the U.S. and this reflects on the lifestyle of residents of Colorado. There are lots of job opportunities in several fields such as construction, trade, and information technology. These industries offer plenty of opportunities to job seekers in Colorado.

     

    Climate and Weather

     

    The weather conditions in Colorado are greatly affected by the geography of the state. Most of the land area in the country is covered with foothills, mountains, and mountains. The larger parts of the country boast of less precipitation and low humidity but there is much sunshine and cold nights with clear skies. Also, there are many microclimates from subarctic to subtropical depending on the altitude. This means that no matter what everybody in Colorado can find a suitable climate or weather condition they can enjoy.

     

    Low unemployment rate

     

    Since Colorado has got plenty of jobs for its residents, the rate of unemployment is unbelievably low. Also, since the state has stable economic growth, Colorado is one of the states with the lowest unemployment rates, with an unemployment rate that is less than 3%. In 2017, Colorado was ranked as the number one state with the most job opportunities and the most attractive state for employment by WalletHub.

     

    The Best Cities to live in Colorado

     

    There are lots of cities that you can live in Colorado. From Aurora to Boulder, Castle Rock, Colorado Springs, Denver, Fort Collins, Lakewood, Louisville, Pueblo, and Vail among others. For example, Colorado Springs is known for its top-notch dining and shopping and for its many outdoor recreational opportunities with beautiful parks. While a city like Aurora is the fastest-growing Denver suburb, it has lots of beautiful and safe neighborhoods where you can live and have a good time.

     

    Here are some of the things you should know about Colorado before you move there;

     

    Denver

     

    Denver is the capital of Colorado. It is the largest city in the state, with a 500-mile radius located exactly 1 mile above the sea level. The fact that it is Mile-High City is enough reason to consider moving to Colorado. Denver has got it all, from a booming economy to endless opportunities to explore so many outdoor activities all year round. The city of Colorado, experiences over 300 days of sun in a year.

     

    Denver is a progressive city that boasts of the safest and top-rated suburbs in the whole of the country; it offers its residents the opportunity to better and improve their lifestyle.

     

    Colorado is a swing state

     

    Hence, if you are moving to Colorado in an election year, you might not be used to people knocking at your door to campaign for votes.  Hence, if you are moving from left or right-leaning state, you should be aware that things are quite different here as you will be bombarded with ads, knocks on your door, and phone calls.

     

    Breathtaking nature

     

    It is difficult to find a reason not to want to relocate to Colorado. The natural beauty of the state is breathtaking, and you should just start researching your relocations options already. As a result of the beauty that this city radiates, it is referred to as the “Switzerland of America”. Colorado features magnificent ranges, mountains, and peaks. This beautiful city is also home to a whole lot of fascinating numbers of recreational centers, natural parks, historic and scenic trails, wilderness areas, grasslands, and forests among others.

     

    One thing that draws people to Colorado is the breathtaking natural scenes that it has got to offer. It features deserts, plains, canyons, lakes, rivers, forests, and mountains. Little wonder why it is regarded as the 8th geographical largest state in the United States. 

     

    The red rocks are fascinating

     

    The red rocks in Colorado are a natural wonder, they will blow your mind. It doesn’t matter whether you are viewing these rocks from a park or from a hiking trail, or from an amphitheater, the view will get you wanting to see more. The scenes are what you will relish and relive for a long time.

     

    Coloradans don’t sit winter out

     

    The winter doesn’t stop Coloradans from staying out when there is a whole lot of fun to catch outdoor, unlike in other states where people stay indoors during winter, engaging in other activities like watching movies or playing games. Coloradans have several activities like skiing, hiking that they can engage in during the winter to maintain their active lifestyle.

     

    Colorado is a healthy state

     

    Coloradans do not joke with their fitness and health; they enjoy the sedentary lifestyle of engaging in activities that keep them alive. If you are the outgoing type that loves to engage in lots of outdoor activities to keep fit, then Colorado is the place to be.

     

    Property texas are low

     

    Property texas in Colorado is one of the lowest in the country. However, the actual property tax bills can be on the high side because homes in Colorado are expensive.

     

    Expensive Homes

     

    Prices of homes in Colorado are on the high side, this is because most Coloradans can afford to pay a lot for a home. The high housing cost is also a result of the restrictive zoning in plenty of communities that prevents the construction of houses that are more affordable.

     

    Average income is high

     

    Coloradans enjoy high pay packages for their labor and efforts. The median household salary in Colorado was around $59,448 in 2014, an amount that is higher than the U.S average of $53,482 of the same year according to the U.S Census Bureau, but that is not to say that there are no communities or families with low income.

     

    If you smoke, familiarize yourself with the news

     

    Although the use of marijuana is legal in Colorado, that does not mean that there are no rules guiding smoking. You can’t get weed in every city, and you cannot smoke in every area as there are restrictions. If you want to smoke or get into the marijuana industry, you need to abide by the rules so that you won’t be caught on the wrong side of the law.

     

    Craft beer is big in Colorado

     

    For those who love craft beer, then Colorado is where you can call home. Colorado is home to more than 10% of the nation’s craft breweries. There are tons of breweries to try with lots of brewery festivals and tours to enjoy your craft beer.

     

    You can easily get in touch with your inner train nerd

     

    Colorado has got plenty of scenic train routes that can take you through several mountains and historical towns in the state. You can find yourself having exciting views of those wonderful locations you enjoyed during your childhood.

     

    Learn to ski

     

    You might just want to learn how to ski before you move to Colorado. Skiing is massive in Colorado, it is one of the most exciting activities in Colorado that can keep you busy.

    Is it expensive to live in Colorado?

     

    No, it is not expensive to live in Colorado. Aside from the cost of housing that is on a high side, other things like the cost of transportation, groceries, and cost of enjoying a good time with your friends and family are reasonably cheap. 

    Is Colorado a good state to live in?

     

    Yes, Colorado is a good place to live as a single person just starting life or with your family. The states offer plenty of job opportunities and career choices that can set you on the right past. It is home to plenty of industries and information technology opportunities.

    The Pros and cons of moving to Colorado

     

    The pros of moving to Colorado far outweigh the cons. This is because of the many benefits that Colorado has got in stock from plenty of mountains to hiking, skiing, entertainment, and the many career opportunities and high paying jobs.

     

    Healthy lifestyle

     

    One of the major reasons you have to consider moving to Colorado is the healthy lifestyle that it has got to offer its residents. It offers a whole lot of outdoor activities such as biking, running, walking, and skiing that can help to keep you fit. It has three national historic trails, 11 national forests, 4 national parks, 44 state parks, and 307 state wildlife areas. You can get it all in Colorado.

     

    It is hard to think about what the cons of relocating to Colorado are; but probably, a notable mention might be the high cost of housing in this wonderful state, and this is compensated for in the high paying jobs and career opportunities that it offers.

     

    If you decide to move to Colorado, you need to find out the cost to hire movers. Read reviews about moving companies around and ensure you hire the services of a moving company that will meet your moving needs.

     

    Invite at least two of the moving companies you wish to hire for an in-house inspection so that they can give you a good enough quote for the task. Compare the quotes from these companies and decide on which of them to hire.

     

    If you are planning to start a new life as a young adult or you are planning to resettle in a city that offers so much more with your family, then Colorado can be a good choice for you. As a young adult, you will have so much more to do in your leisure, and you have a plethora of career opportunities open to you especially if you work in industries like the Information technology, construction, and communication industry.

     

    Also, as a new resident that is moving in together with your family, you can get to have so much fun with the many outdoor activities that Colorado has got to offer. Your kids can also the best of educations at an affordable tuition fee. 

     

    With the right mover, you are surely going to have a seamless relocation to Colorado. And trust me you will enjoy a whole lot of benefits that this beautiful state has got to offer. From the exciting outdoor activities to plenty of beer, lots of exciting places to catch fun, and the many career opportunities it has got to offer as well.

  • How To
    The Best Way to Ship Plants Safely

    Moving a household from one part of the country or cross country is in itself challenging, not to talk of moving plants along with you. It can be challenging but that is not to say it can’t be done or that the task of moving your plants can’t be simplified. Most houseplants don’t survive cross-country relocation as it can be traumatic and some plants don’t get to recover from the trauma.

     

    It is not strange to see that most plants die as a result of the trauma. If humans can be affected by the emotional and physical stress that comes with moving from one part of the country to another, how much more plants? It could even get worse if you are traveling over long distances.

     

    If you are concerned about whether your plants will survive and you don’t want to put the effort in transporting them only to find out that they eventually didn’t survive, then you might want to consider giving them out as gifts to your friends, family, or neighbors before you move. But if you wish to keep your plants at all cost, maybe for the memories it brings, then there are a couple of ways to raise their chances of surviving the move and getting to your new home safely. However, you have to prepare the plants and do somethings ahead of your move day.

     

    Get to know and understand the restrictions

     

    If you know or have read about seed catalogs, you probably would have noticed that companies don’t ship plants to some states. For instance, Arizona, Texas, Florida, and California don’t allow shipment of citrus plants from out-of-state. There other states that have similar restrictions but these are the most notable ones. Hence, if you are attached to a particular fruit, whether oak, nut, or pine tree in your yard and you wish to bring it with you to your new home, you might have to quarantine it. For example, California restricts the import of plants to those that are free of pests, not to be resold, strictly houseplants, or those that are grown in sterile commercial potting mix.

     

    These restrictions are just for the states to protect their agriculture and natural resources as the introduction of new plants from another state can introduce weeds, plant pests, and disease. Hence, if you are moving to a different state, make sure you call their Department of Agriculture to first make sure they will allow you to bring in the plant you wish to relocate. This will save you a whole lot of troubles so that you don’t get trapped in some difficult situations as a result of the restrictions that may be involved in transporting your plant to the state you are relocating to.

     

    However, your mover should be able to give you more information about these restrictions as they are expected to be better informed. If they are even conversant with transporting plants, then you might have little to worry about restrictions or no restrictions.

     

    Hire a mover

     

    The fact is that most long-distance moving companies do not take houseplants. Even when you find those that do, they might not have vehicles that are climate-controlled to give your plant the best conditions that will enable it to survive the trip. This is why the best way to transport your plants is to keep them in your car but you must ensure they are properly packed, and give them the right attention while you transport them in your car. But you can make inquiries from your movers cross country if they have climate-controlled vans that can help transport your plants to your new home. The best van to transport your plant is a climate-controlled van if they are transported in this kind of van, then their chances of surviving the relocation increases.

     

    If you are hiring a mover to relocate your plants, make sure you find out if they have climate-controlled vans to get the job done. This will help to preserve your treasured plants as they are in transit.

     

    Pack your plants properly

     

    When it is few days before the move, ensure that the plants are properly watered so that on your moving day, the soil can be moist and not soaked with water. Stake tall or leggy plants to add support, and pack sphagnum moss around the plants to keep the soil contained. In case the plant is oversized, you might need to put plastic over the top portion of the pot and secure it with string. This plastic will allow you to lay the pot on its side without the soil spilling out. Proper packing of your plants can go a long way in ensuring that your plants survive the stress and trauma they will go through during the process of relocation. 

     

    Wrap all plants in cones made from butcher paper to protect the plants from the intense cold, heat, and sunlight that can affect them while in transit. Put the plants in boxes, keep the lids on and crumple up paper and stuff around the pots to keep the plants from sliding. Carefully set the boxes on the seats where it can get air and sunlight. Do not allow your house plants to get too cold or too cold and do not put them in the trunk of your car even if there is space.

     

    When you get to your new home, carefully unwrap the plants and water them right away. Make sure one of the things you give top priority as you get to your destination is your plant so that you can help them recover easily from the stress they went through in transit. Water them to keep them fresh, this will keep them wet and not starved of water.

     

    Now that you have packed your plants, it is time to transport them to your new home. This is where the bulk of the job lies. You have to be at the top of your game especially if you are doing it on your own. We will be providing you with expert tips on how to transport your plants especially if you are transporting them in your car.

     

    How do you transport small plants?

     

    There is a couple of ways through which you can transport your houseplants from one place to another. You can choose to hire a mover, or transport them in your car, or mail them.

     

    How to ship your plants

     

    You can make arrangements to have your plants shipped either by air or by land. Although shipping can be quite expensive and it doesn’t guarantee that they will survive. However, if you are shipping to a long distance, then you might want to select and ship your favorite plants while you sale the remaining ones and use the money to buy new plants in your new home. The fewer plants you have to deal with while you relocate, the more attention will be able to give to the plants with you in transit. Selling some of the plants will enable you to focus on the most important ones that you have decided to transport. Your plants need your attention when they are in transit, and if the way they will get the attention is to limit the ones you are taking along to your new home, then that’s okay.

     

    When and how to ship plants

     

    You can decide to mail your plants via your postal agency, or you can decide to go with a private shipping company. The deciding factor that should prompt your choice of transportation is which is the safest and fastest.

     

    If you are going through a postal service, it is best to choose priority mail. If you are the type that ships regularly, has a service pick up the plants so that they can help you to keep them cool until the plant is ready to be moved. This will increase the chances of the plants surviving.

     

    Also, you have to put in mind that some shipping services do not deliver on Saturdays and Sundays, so you have to consider this in ensuring that the plant spends the least time as possible in the box. Hence, the best time to ship should be early in the week; most likely on Mondays or Tuesdays will be appropriate so that your plant doesn’t stay in the box over the weekend.

     

    You also have to put the weather conditions at your end and at the recipient’s end into consideration. If either you or the recipients will be experiencing extreme weather conditions, you might want to choose a better time to ship the plants.

     

    Labeling

     

    Properly label the boxes that contain your plants. This is important especially if you are shipping your plants, proper labeling can help your plants survive mal-handling. For example, you can put a label on the outside of the box saying “Live Plant” and “Perishable”, this will enable them to be handled with care and tenderness. Although, this might not guarantee that they will be handled with care but it can win over the attention of the handlers to take extra care.

     

    Shipping guidelines require that you should include details of a return address as well as the shipping address on the outside. In case you are using a box that was previously used for shipping, then you must ensure that you remove the old labels so that your package will not be wrongly shipped to the wrong address.

     

    How do you transport plants in a car?

     

    Transporting your car in a car over long distances can be very tricky especially if you will be making several overnight stops along the way before you get to your destination. However, if you insist on transporting them in your car, then you have to treat them like you will treat your pets. Do not allow them to get too cold or too hot as stated earlier. If you will leave them for more than an hour in your car ensure that they get enough air by slightly opening the windows of your car, and also ensure they have enough water that will keep them hot before you make the trip.

     

    Whether you wish to ship your plant or transport them in your car, it is important that you should go with the best choice that is most appropriate for your condition. However, the safety and how fast your plants get to your preferred destination should be a top determinant in deciding your means of transportation.

     

    You don’t want your plants to get to its destination only for you to find out that it didn’t survive or for it to die a few days later. Hence, to avoid this kind of scenario, try as much as possible to take your time in prepping the plants for transportation, pack them well using the techniques explain in the early part of this article, select the most appropriate means of transportation, and make sure you choose the best day of the week to send these plants to your new home or destination. Choosing the best day of the week to transport them can help limit the number of days they will be in transit and this can also increase their chances of surviving after the trip.

     

    When your plants finally arrive at their destination, attend to them immediately, carefully unwrap them from the box and water them. Give them the right attention at least the first week after they have arrived at your new home. Water them immediately on arrival, so that they can stay fresh and regain some strength. They deserve your attention during this period so that they can recover from the trauma and stress encountered in transporting them from one place to another. If you will not be chanced to take care of them during this period, you can assign someone who will be available to give them the required attention and that way you will help them survive.

  • Before Your Move
    Cost To Move A Mobile Home

    Are you thinking of moving your mobile home? It requires a lot of planning and strategy as it is not an item that you can easily hitch to the back of your truck and drive off. It is far more than that. Moving home requires that you must comply with the generally accepted standard as stipulated by the HUD standards (also known as manufactured home”.

     

    To move a mobile home is not cheap and can also be a massive task. However, with the right hands on the job and with the right tools, it can be done without any difficulty. We will provide you with valuable information on how you can move your mobile home and how much it will cost you to do so. If you plan to move your mobile home any time soon, you need not look elsewhere to get it done the right way; we will provide you with the top tips that will enable you to move your mobile home without any hassle. Relax with a cup of coffee as we take you through all you need to know about moving your home in the best way possible. 

     

    However, as we have always reiterated, whenever you are moving it is important to ensure that you hire the services of a professional and competent mover. This is a big factor that will either make or mar the success of your move. Hence, it is important you do your due diligence before signing the dotted lines with your local moving company.

     

    Do your due diligence by reading reviews and testimonials about the moving companies you wish to hire in moving your mobile home. Invite more than one local moving company to your home for an in-house inspection and also ask for their expert guide. Compare the quotes from these local moving companies to see which one fits your budget and that will best serve your moving needs.

     

    Your sense of judgment or decision should not be based on how affordability alone, it should also be based on what your movers have got to offer. Take your time and ask family and friends who recently moved their mobile home to get an idea of what their experience was and see how it will help you in making the right choice. When you hire the right moving company, you have very little to worry and you will have a good experience relocating your mobile home.

     

    How much does it take to move a mobile home?

     

    To move a mobile home within 50 miles will cost around $5,000 to $8,000 on the average for a single-wide, full-service move. This estimate is inclusive of the cost needed in acquiring permits to hook up utilities. While moving a double-wide mobile home across the same distance of 50 miles will cost between $10,000 to $13,000.

     

    It is worthy of note that the cost given here are just estimates. The cost of moving a mobile home depends on quite a number of factors which include set-up services, labor costs, the size of the mobile homes, moving materials, permits, and transportation fees among others. Also, the distance you are moving the mobile home to will also play a significant role in what the total cost of moving the mobile home will cost. However, if you are moving locally, the cost will be less, and even some moving companies do have a minimum fee that they charge regardless of the distance.

     

    If you are moving within a short distance you should be prepared to spend at least$1,000 to move your mobile home. However, the cost of transporting a mobile home excluding the set-up services will cost between $1,000 to $5,000.

     

    To move your mobile home, you need to budget between $5 - $10 per mile (this estimate does not capture other charges like permit, and insurance). This means that if you are moving over 20 miles, you will be paying over $200 to around $1,00 depending on some other factors and if you are moving 60 miles, you will be paying between $600 - $1000 or more.

     

    In summary

    • Singlewide: A Singlewide apartment will cost between $1,000 to $8,000 to move.
    • Doublewide: A Doublewide will cost between $2,000 to $1,600 to move.
    • Triplewide: A Triplewide apartment will cost between $3,000 to $24,000 to move.

     

    How much does a permit cost?

     

    You might not need to bother about moving permits unless you are doing the move by yourself. If you hire a professional moving company, they will get the permit and if you will be moving across states, they have to pay for permits in each of these states. The amount charged for permits varies from state to state. Hence, if you hire the services of a professional moving company, they would have done their cost survey based on the number of states they will pass through so that they can know the total cost for permit and this will form the total amount they will charge you for the move.

     

    What are the factors that influence the cost of moving a mobile home?

     

     

    The cost of moving a mobile home is determined by a number of factors some of which include the distance of the move, the size of your mobile home, set up services, costs of permits, and moving materials among others. We will take a look at how these factors can influence the cost of moving your mobile home.

     

    A distance of the move

     

    The longer the move, the higher the move will cost and vice versa. Moving over a long distance requires more fuel, which might also require that the moving company will have to invest in new equipment and tires to execute the move. You don’t want to imagine lugging your mobile home behind a truck, it will slow down the move and could be difficult to negotiate a bend. Hence, if you are moving long-distance, it is preferable to engage the services of a professional mover, to make things easy for you. That way you can relax and watch your movers get the job done for you while you can engage in other important things.

     

    Size of the mobile home

     

    Another factor that can influence the cost of moving your mobile home is the size. A Doublewide mobile home will cost more than a single-wide mobile home. The doublewide mobile homes are usually double the size of the single-wide mobile homes. If your mobile home is too wide and may take more than one lane, then you might need to pay for a temporary road closure or for a police escort. Size, of course, will play a part in the cost of moving your mobile home, as the bigger the mobile home, the more it will cost to move the mobile home from one place to another.

     

    Weight of the mobile home

     

    Older mobile homes usually weigh between 35 to 40 lbs. per square foot, while the newly manufactured mobile homes weigh around 45 to 50 lbs. per square foot according to Free Mobile Home Info. What this means is that if your mobile home weighs 800 square feet, it could weigh up to 40,000 lbs. The fundamental rule you should bear in mind is that the more your mobile home weighs, the more moving materials and equipment will be required, and this will automatically add to the moving cost.

     

    Inspection and Permits

     

    If you are moving your mobile home across states or countries, it is required that a permit is granted for each state or territory you will have to enter or pass through. The interesting thing about this is that you don’t have to worry about this as your moving company will get these permits before you move. However, you might also have to get a “set-up” permit that will allow you to install your mobile home in the new city. For inspections, some states require a mandatory check or inspection of older homes before they can be moved into the state.

     

    Moving materials

     

    To move a mobile home requires plenty of materials such as equipment, tires, and supplies to tow hitches. Your moving company will provide you with a breakdown of the costs of all the materials needed in your contract. Check and go through the contract to understand every bit of it before you sign.

     

    Set up services

     

    If you plan to hire the full-service movers, you should expect to pay more for the cost of relocating your mobile home. Aside from the cost of transporting your mobile home, most professional movers will also charge additional fees for taking apart and or setting up your mobile home. The charges will include the cost of disconnecting and reconnecting your utilities, cost of removing and reinstalling other features, such as porch, cost of removing and reinstalling skirting, cost of removing and reinstalling interior features and cost of reconnecting a double-wide mobile home. The cost of setting up facilities and your mobile home will cost between $1,000 to $5,000.

     

    Age and overall condition

     

    If your mobile home is old or not in good condition, your movers might have to spend extra cash to fix it up so that it doesn’t shatter in transit. It has to be fixed before you can move it.

     

    Insurance and liability

     

    If you are hiring the services of a professional mover, you will need to purchase liability coverage and an outside insurance policy for the move. If you already have mobile home insurance, check to ensure that your policy covers for transporting a mobile home.

     

    What are the advantages of hiring professional movers?

     

    Moving a mobile home requires that you hire the services of professionals who have the expertise and right tools to get the job done. It is not advisable to move a mobile home by yourself. 

     

    There are several benefits that come with hiring professional movers. Here are some of the advantages of hiring the services of a professional mover;

     

    They will get all permits

     

    Your movers will be responsible for obtaining all required permits, so you don’t have to worry about obtaining permits. They will help you get the set-up permits, local permits, and transportation permits needed in relocating your mobile home. Hence, to reduce the stress of following up on getting permits, why not leave the job to your movers? They will handle it.

     

    They will transport the mobile home

     

    You don’t want to combine the stress of driving a truck with hitching your mobile home to the truck and driving both at the same time. It is enough to stress to drive a truck not to think of the weight of the mobile home added to it. You need the services of an experienced truck driver to handle such a task. To save yourself from this stress, you can just hire the services of professional movers that will help you transport your mobile home especially if you are moving long distances. Your movers will have the right tools, equipment, and expertise to get the job done while you can handle other important things that need your attention.

     

    It will help you save time and energy

     

    Hiring the services of professional movers will save you the stress and headache of a popped tire to set up stress, and other issues that may pop up in transit. If you want to have a hassle-free relocation of your mobile home, hire the services of a professional mover, and you can relax and enjoy while your movers get the job done.

     

    When you do decide to move your mobile home make sure you take the time to research online and read reviews about local moving companies that can help you with the move. Having an idea of what they can offer from people who have used their services in the past will go a long way in determining whether they will deliver the best services. Also, request quotes from more than one movers, so that you can make an informed decision on which will best fit into your budget.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving Out of Your Home For The First Time

    Are you moving out of your home for the first time and looking for options? iMoving is here to ensure that you can get moving tips, connect with the best cross country movers, and sort out the details so that your move goes smoothly.

     

    What things do you need to know and consider? How can you make sure that you’ve got everything together? And what sort of help are you going to need? Let’s take a look at some of the details around moving out of your home for the first time and sorting out what may be essential for you to consider.

     

    What You Need When Moving Out for the First Time?

     

    Getting ready to move out of your parents’ home can be overwhelming and exciting, and you want to be sure that you prepare for it as best as you can. One of the big things that you need to do is go ahead and put together a shopping list for everything that you’ll need for your new place. Here are some suggestions that we have regarding your packing list.

     

    • Bedroom: A mattress and all of the things that go with it should be at the top of your list. Bedding, mattress pads, pillows, and whatever other accessories that you need are important, as well. You also want to consider getting dressers, bookshelves, wall hooks, and a step stool.

     

    • Bathroom: Shower curtain and other shower supplies, toiletries, a toilet paper roll holder, and a first aid kit can all be handy options when you’re moving into your new place.

     

    • Kitchen: Cooking supplies, pots, and pans, potholders, silverware (and a drawer to put them in), dish soap or dishwasher detergent

     

    • Living area: Television, comfortable couch and/or chairs, entertainment center (or something else to put your TV on).

     

    • Other: Always have cleaning supplies on hand (Windex, floor cleaning supplies, broom and mop, etc.).

     

    What Do You Have to Pay for When You Move Out?

     

    When you move out of your family’s house for the first time, you’re going to be paying a lot of expenses that you may not have thought about paying in the past. These can include all sorts of things. Here’s a quick look at some of the most common.

     

    • Heating and air conditioning.
    • Electricity (which may be more or less expensive depending on the time of year).
    • Television (cable, satellite, or streaming services).
    • Renter’s Insurance (to protect the items that you are taking with you).
    • Car payments and car insurance.
    • Gas (if your heat and/or stove uses it).
    • Groceries and going out to eat.

     

    How Do I Move Out On My Own?

     

    When you’re getting ready to move out on your own, be sure that you have a plan in place before you do anything else. Talk with your parents and/or guardians to see what they have to say and work with them to establish a plan that can help you to take care of the details of moving out without any problems.

     

    Money is your next concern. You want to be sure that you have good credit and/or that your parent(s) are going to co-sign your lease if necessary. Then, put together a budget where your housing is less than 50% of what you’re making in a month (if possible) and go to a realtor or landlord so that you can start exploring your options for homes. Have some money set aside for your security deposit so that, if you find a place that you like and get approved, you can get the money issue out of the way ASAP.

     

    Then, it’s time to start thinking about your move. Start packing the items that you’re going to take with you and be sure that you donate or give away things that you aren’t going to need. Schedule your move (iMoving can help you to get estimates and schedule your movers) and start getting the wheels in motion for friends and family to help with packing and unpacking needs. Then, you’re ready to go when moving day comes!

     

    When Can I Move Out of My Home?

     

    Knowing when you’re ready to move out can be a big decision, and you want to be sure that you don’t take it lightly. There are a few ways that you can know when you’re able to move out of your home.

     

    • Are you financially stable? Financial stability is a big part of the decision making the process. You want to be sure that you can pay for your rent and all of the other bills that we listed above. Put together a budget and see how it all fits with what you’ll need to do.

     

    • Do you have a job offer somewhere? If you’re getting a job offer that isn’t where you live right now, then you want to do some research and make sure that you are going to be able to afford living on your own if you take a specific job.

     

    • Have you talked it over with your family? Your family should be kept in the loop from day one of your decision-making process. You want to be sure that they are comfortable with your decision and that they feel ready for you to go, too.

     

    • Do you have or need a roommate? Roommates can help to alleviate a lot of the stresses and expenses that you may be looking at in regards to moving out. If you feel like you’ll need a roommate to get started with all of this, then you want to be sure that you find one before making a final decision.

     

    Planning out your move and sorting out the details can go a long way when you’re trying to ensure that you’ve got everything in order and ready to move forward. Learn as much as you possibly can and work out relevant information in a manner that is going to make sense, and you can start planning.

     

    iMoving is here to assist you with finding the right movers for your purposes. We offer estimates from top moving companies for both local and long-distance moves, so we’re able to provide you with the information and ideas that you need to be able to make solid decisions regarding your move. Contact us today for quotes from your local moving companies.

  • What Is the Average Cost of Relocation?

    Relocating to a new place is an exciting opportunity, but there are also a lot of things that may arise when you’re trying to get everything in order. And, knowing the costs that you may be facing during this process is absolutely essential during the planning process. How can you be sure that you’re doing what works and what you’re asking your employer for enough money for your long distance relocation services?

     

    Looking at the average costs around relocation is helpful and essential, and you want to be sure that you can get as much info as possible while you’re setting everything up. And, if you have an employer paying for some of your relocation costs, you can also have a solid idea of what you need to ask for.

     

    In this blog, we’re going to give you answers to commonly asked questions regarding the moving process and what you’re going to have to pay for it.

     

    How Much is the Average Relocation Package?

     

    If you’re working with an employer to get the money that you need for relocation services, then you want to be sure that you have every angle of those services set up as they need to be. If an employer is really excited about hiring you, it’s likely that they will be more generous and flexible about the relocation package that they offer.

     

    Here are some of the things that may be included in your relocation package.

     

    • Cost of hiring a moving company: The cost of hiring a moving company is usually the base of what you’re getting in your relocation package, so keep that in mind when you look for movers to take care of your needs.

     

    • Any loss of pay for the time you’re moving: Some employers will give you some extra money as a “cushion” while you’re settling into your new home with your family.

     

    • A trip to visit so that you can find the right place to live: If you need to fly or drive in so that you can explore housing options, you may be able to get some of those costs back as part of your relocation package.

     

    • The security deposit or down payment for your new residence: You need to be able to pay a down payment or security deposit on your new home, and your employer may give you a little bit of the money you need to make that happen.

     

    • Tolls and other transportation costs: Tolls, flights, car needs, and whatever other transportation costs are involved in your relocation are usually going to be covered as a part of your package.

     

    • Hotel costs: If you are going long distance or there’s a delay between when you start work and when you’re able to move into your new place, your employer can offset some of the hotel costs you’ll accrue in the meantime.

     

    While not all employers will provide all of the above costs, it’s fine for you to consider them when you’re looking at an average relocation package.

     

    Estimates say that the average relocation package provided by employers is around $20,000. That cost can vary based on the above factors, but also can differ based on what city you’re moving to, the cost of living, and the size of the company that you are going to start working for.

     

    What is the Average Cost to Move a 3 Bedroom House?

     

    If you are currently living in a 3 bedroom home, that’s going to be the basis that is utilized to determine how much your relocation estimate should be. Many moving companies will use this information to be able to give you an estimate about what you need to do and how you may want to proceed with everything that you want to accomplish in the long run.

     

    For the most part, you’re looking at around $1000 per room if you’re dealing with a long-distance move. So, if you have a long-distance move where you’re just getting loading and unloading services, then you will find that $3000-$4000 is a fairly decent estimate for a 3 bedroom home.

     

    If you’re adding additional services, those are going to vary based on the amount of time it takes. For example, packing and unpacking services are typically hourly plus the cost of supplies. Assembly and disassembly are the same. If you’re moving fragile or large items, you may get an additional flat fee to take care of those.

     

    Local moves are a lot cheaper than this.

     

    For a 3 bedroom home, you can expect the move to take somewhere between 5 and 7 hours, and you’ll likely be paying $30 to $50 per mover, per hour. This, then, makes it so that your move is likely between $300 (2 movers for 5 hours) and $1400 (3 movers for 7 hours).

     

    3 bedroom homes are the “standard” when it comes to looking at prices for local and long distance moves, so you can utilize these numbers in order to get a clearer picture of what you may be spending for a home of another size.

     

    You can also use these estimates so that you know what you’re looking at in terms of averages, allowing you to try and get the best price for your move, no matter whether it’s local or long distance.

     

    How Much Does it Cost to Move Locally?

     

    Local moves are a lot more affordable than long distance moves, and many moving companies actually have local rates that are hourly, instead of dealing with all of the logistical costs that can come up with a long-distance move.

     

    On average, your moving company is going to charge somewhere between $30 and $50 an hour per mover, per hour. They can typically give you that rate when you call or use a mo0ving facilitation service.

     

    Many local moves end up being less than $500, and they only really go past that when you are dealing with a home with 3 bedrooms or more. If they’re just dealing with loading the truck and unloading it at your new place, then it’s going to help to keep all of the costs down as much as possible. But, if you’re on a time crunch or you need assistance with things like packing and unpacking, or taking apart and reassembling your furniture, then you are going to look at higher costs.

     

    In many cases, it’s best to just put aside around $1000 for your local move. That way, you can have some wiggle room for extras and make sure that you’ve got absolutely everything that you may need in order to get ahead of problems. And, if you have extra money, then you can order in or go out to eat on moving day instead of trying to dig out the pots and pans so that you can cook.

     

    What is a Reasonable Relocation Package?

     

    The best relocation packages are going to be there to cover the cost of moving, any storage needs that may arise, and taking care of selling your existing home. Many employers, especially if they are doing well and they really want to be able to utilize your services and expertise, are going to give you a fairly decent, inclusive option when it comes to sorting out what it is that they want to be able to offer you.

     

    Why do relocation packages matter?

     

    The fact is, you’re going to be uprooting your life and trying to work out how to make a lot of changes, very quickly. Because of that, you need to be sure that you’ve got all of your ducks in a row and that you’re going to be able to make those changes as smoothly and as low-stress, as you possibly can.

     

    So, employers often like to chip in costs because they know how inconvenient and difficult it can be to get everything together for a move. Even if you’re just moving to the next town over, you are going to need to make a number of considerations and you’re going to want to ensure that your family is as prepared as they can be.

     

    The financial end of that can often be the most stressful part, and employers know that they can help to eliminate that uncertainty.

     

    It’s essential to discuss the options that you have with your employer so that you can work out important details and make sure that you’ve got everything ready to go. More often than not, they will be willing to work out a relocation package as part of the whole big picture when you sign your contract to work for them, so be sure that you’re clear with expectations and that you’re able to work out everything in a positive way.

     

    If you’re looking for your best relocation options, then consider talking to our team at iMoving. We work with a number of different moving companies to help you find the one that can help you to take care of everything in a proper fashion. Use our site to search and then find the movers that can help make your move go as smoothly as possible.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving in the Rain - The Best Tips

    One thing that no one can have control or power over is the weather. Sometimes weather can be unpredictable; one minute it is sunny and the other minute it’s cloudy and all of a sudden the showers are here boom!!! And it’s moving day. What do you do? Pray? Definitely not. You don’t have to be frustrated, there is always a way out and we will be highlighting tips that can help you to move on a raining day.

     

    You can also get expert moving tips from your interstate movers when you want to plan ahead for possible rainfall on your move day. What it will need is just extra caution and logistics to put in place so that you can have a seamless relocation to your new home.

     

    What to do if it’s raining on moving day

     

    There a lot of things that can be done if you are moving on a raining day. Whether you are moving in the rain, snow, or on a stormy day; moving during bad weather shouldn’t be a worry or a nightmare. We will take a look at some of the things that you can do to make moving on a rainy day a success.

     

    Below are some of the tips for moving house in the rain;

     

    Protect your belongings

     

    You can be worried about your boxes but the truth is that cardboards are usually durable than they look. However, you must ensure that the boxes are sealed with packing tape so that the contents of the boxes can be safe as you move them to and from the truck. But you have a means of taking care of materials like loose clothing as they may survive. Your furniture and artwork should also be given top attention as they may not survive the weather condition and as a result of this, they must be protected using blankets and sheets.

     

    There are certain items you can buy to protect your belongings if you are moving in the rain. You can buy or rent these items. Some of these items include industrial plastic covers, mattress pads, and other items to help you move in stormy weather. However, if you can make it to the store to get these items or you can get them due to your lean budget, you can get other household items to protect your valuables during the move.

     

    Put a large-sized trash bag to wrap clothes in groups so that they are not affected by rain. This provides extra protection for your belongings. However, it is important that you properly label these trash bags according to what is kept inside the bags so that you don’t mistakenly throw away what you need or misplace items due to your inability to identify what is in the trash bags. 

     

    Wrap artwork in plastic wraps to prevent rain from getting into the gaps in the frame of the artwork. You don’t want to see your beautiful artwork destroyed by the rain.

     

    You can make use of heavy sheets and blankets to protect wood furniture. Furniture can be easily damaged by water, make sure you properly protect them with as many sheets and blankets you can get.

     

    Line your boxes

     

    Another option that you can explore in place of wrapping up boxes is to wrap up your belongings from the inside. It can be difficult to get this done if you have already packed and sealed your boxes. You can line the inside of your boxes using large plastic garbage bags before putting in your belongings. Seal the box to offer maximum protection. With this, even if the boxes are wet, your belongings inside the box will be well-protected.

     

    Reinforce damaged or weak boxes

     

    A box that is weal or damaged will easily deteriorate further when exposed to rai. Hence, it is recommended that you ensure your boxes are in good shape to withstand moisture. You can reinforce the damaged boxes by using packing tapes around areas that are torn or ripped. You can also add an extra layer around the boxes. If you can’t reinforce the boxes, you can rent plastic moving boxes.

     

    Put Tarps down on the base of the truck bed

     

    Putting tarps down on the base of the truck bed will help to prevent water from getting through the bottom of the boxes as it sits in the truck. Also, if there are puddles in the truck, ensure to clean them up before you set out. Arranging tarps over some of your items to seal them off from puddles of water will also help to preserve your belongings.

     

    Dry as you go

     

    You can devise a means of getting rid of excess moisture while in transit. A way to get this done is to use towels to take out the water in the truck after loading your furniture or boxes.

     

    Set up an Assembly line

     

    If you have family members moving with you or friends that have come around to help you, you can select some of them to stay inside the home, while some can stay in the truck, and some can trek between the house and the truck. This will go a long way in minimizing the amount of mud and dirt that you will need to clean up later.

     

    Make use of Makeshift Mats

     

    Use of makeshift mats can help to prevent people from slipping. Hence, it is a good idea to lay sheets of cardboard in the path between the truck and the door. You can look for rugs, carpets, or old sheets to place on the floor of the home where those helping you can walk on.

     

    Get Garbage Bags

     

    Make sure you get as many garbage bags as possible. Plastic trash bags are a real gem if you are moving in the rain. You can put lots of items inside the garbage bags. You can put books, clothes, and other smaller items inside the bags and then pack them inside a container. Do not forget to poke a hole at the top of the bags to serve as a hook.

     

    Check for Leakages in the truck

     

    You need to check the truck for any leakages. If there are leakages, you can use plastic wrap and a waterproof tarp to water proof your belongings in the truck. Leakages in the truck can get your boxes soaked and damaged. Hence, you should double-check that the truck to convey your belongings is not leaking.

     

    Lift boxes from below

     

    Lift your boxes from the bottom to prevent them from tearing. You can also wrap them in plastic for additional support. This is a technique you can use to safeguard the boxes; if you are doing it yourself, have your helpers lift the boxes from the base so that the boxes don’t get damaged in the process of loading them into the truck.

     

    Use professional packing services

     

    If you are expecting that there will be showers on your move date or if you are moving during the raining season, you can employ the services of professional packers. A professional packer will help you prepare your belongings for shipment. They have the technical know-how and quality packing materials needed to keep your items dry and safe in the rain. You can count on their expertise and experience to handle your belongings in the best way possible during your move.

     

    Do moving companies move in the rain?

     

    Yes!!! Moving companies move in the rain. The rain is just like any weather condition and it should not be a barrier for getting your move done. Moving when is raining can be done as long as it is handled by the right persons with the right materials in place. However, it is better to keep track of the weather conditions to make the best decision on your move day.

     

    Cross country movers can help you with your move if it is light rain. But the fact must be stated, if the rain becomes very heavy, it can be a great challenge and as a result of this, you might have to postpone the move. If you have the luxury of postponing your move to the next day, then you might just want to consider such an option.

     

    The most important thing is to be safe and also keep your belongings from being damaged by the rain. It is important that the moving truck is close to your house. If you are handling the entire task of moving over to your movers, then they surely would have the expertise to get things going despite the roan.

     

    They will be able to cover your furniture with moving pads and plastic wrap to keep the moving pads dry. Also, ensure that your movers check that the truck is not leaking so that rain does not come in through the back of the truck when it is being loaded.

     

    When you are moving in the rain, special considerations should be given to the safety of people helping you with the packing and loading. Hence, it is important that blankets, towels, and moving pads should be laid down in the path from the house to the truck so that movers do not slip or damage the wood or carpet floors.

     

    It is very important that you follow up with a weather forecast on what the weather would like on the day you plan to move. If it is likely to rain you might likely want to choose another date for your move. As it becomes challenging if it rains, you never can tell how heavy the rain will be.

     

    On the other hand, if the weather for your move day is forecasted to be favorable and all of a sudden the day comes and everywhere is cloudy and the rain starts pouring down, then you will have to re-strategize. If the rain is not too heavy, then you will need just a few things to put in place if you are handling the move yourself. But if you employ the services of a mover, then it can be a little easier, as your movers should have the materials and experience to handle your move in the rain.

     

    The bottom line is that your movers can still get your move done professionally even in the rain as long as the right things are put in place. If you employ the services of professional movers, then you might not want to book another date as you might not have the luxury of doing so or your movers might even be engaged on the day you want to postpone your move to.

     

    In conclusion

     

    You should not feel bad, or gloomy just because the weather suddenly changed on your move day and it starts pouring. Cheer up!! Your move can still be done seamlessly if properly handled.

     

  • Move Out Of Your Parents’ House

    It’s that exciting time in every adult’s life – it’s time to move out of the house! Whether you’re going off to college or just getting your first apartment with friends or family members, you are going to have a lot of details and info on your mind in the meantime. How can you be sure that you have everything ready to go?

     

    As you think about this, you may be looking at details like how you’ll hire movers cost of various resources, and whatever else you need to be able to take care of. In this article, we’ll help you to figure out how much cash you’ll need in order to move and whether or not you’ll have enough cash to be able to move when all is said and done.

     

    How Much Money Should You Have Saved Up Before You Move Out?

     

    The amount of money that you need to have saved before you move out is going to vary based on where you live, where you’re headed, and whether or not you’re going to have a job waiting for you when you move. Here are some of the questions that you’ll want to go ahead and ask yourself when you start looking at whether or not moving out is right for you.

     

    One of the most common replies you will hear to this question is “at least 3 months of expenses” or “at least 3 months of salary,” or “at least 3 months of rent.” But, when you’re first in the workforce, you may find it difficult to adhere to this rule. Instead, you’ll want to go ahead and focus on having $1000 to $2000 set aside for emergencies. This will provide you with the buffer that you need and give you some wiggle room if something unexpected comes up and you need to pay for it right now.

     

    In short, you want to save up as much as you can before moving day. The more money that you have on hand, the easier it will be for you to take care of issues and the better it will be for you when it comes time to work out the details of everything that needs to be done.

     

    What is the Average Cost of Moving Out?

     

    The average cost of moving out can vary based on a variety of factors; the main factors are related to just how far you plan on moving from your current home. If you’re staying local, then you’re looking at an average moving cost of around $1200. Here is what goes into that calculation.

     

    • Renting the item that you’ll be using – whether a van, truck or moving container.

     

    • Paying your movers. Most moving companies have an hourly rate for their local moving services.
    • Even if you don’t hire a moving company, you’ll find that you’ll want to feed your family and friends. You’ll also want to provide them with stuff to drink while they’re helping you out.

     

    • How far you’re moving – you’ll have to pay for gas if you’re doing it yourself.

     

    • Any moving supplies that you’ll need to purchase in order to pack properly.

     

    If you’re looking at a long-distance move (typically a move that is going to be over 100 miles from where you live right now), then it’s likely that you’ll be looking at something that costs $5,000 or more. Here are some of the costs that may be affiliated with a long-distance move.

     

    • Many moving companies will make you pay based on how much stuff you’re moving from place to place. This may be done by a number of bedrooms, weight, or a combination of both of these.

     

    • The distance of your move is also calculated as part of the moving cost that you’ll put together.

     

    • Loading and unloading services; and packing and unpacking services (both carry additional fees).

     

    • Your car transportation and/or your own transportation to your new location.

     

    • Any storage services you may require.

     

    So, as you can see, there are a lot of details involved in the cost of your move. If you’re looking for estimates, you can use our estimate tool in order to get a better idea of approximately how much you’re going to have to pay to get moved out. Then, you can use that in order to put together a budget and start saving up so that your move-out plans don’t end up causing you additional financial stress and strain as time goes on.

     

    Can I Afford to Move Out?

     

    Not sure if you can afford to move out quite yet? There are a lot of factors that come into play regarding your move-out aspirations, so you want to be sure that you explore it from every angle that you can. Need some help determining whether or not your budget is solid enough for you to move out of your parents’ home? Here are some questions that you may want to ask yourself!

     

    1. How much money will I be making on a weekly/biweekly/monthly basis?

     

    1. What utilities am I going to have to pay for after I move out (electric, gas, water/sewer/trash, etc.)?

     

    1. How much food will I be eating and what type of food will I need to buy? Do you have special dietary needs that could make your food bill much more expensive?

     

    1. If you’re going to college, how will you pay for your academic costs as they arise?

     

    1. Medical costs are a big concern for many in the United States. Will you be able to stay on your parents’ insurance, and if not, how will you take care of paying a monthly premium?

     

    1. Do you have deposits ready? Almost any landlord will require you to put down some sort of housing deposit (first month’s rent is typical; sometimes first and last month’s rent). And, in some cases, your utilities may also have deposits associated with them.

     

    1. Are you ready to take care of your lawn on your own, if necessary? Do you have the tools you need to make sure that it’s done correctly?

     

    1. Do you have furniture available, or do you have money set aside so that you can get the furniture that you need? And what if you need to supply your own washer and/or dryer for the space?

     

    How will you get from place to place? If you have a vehicle, you are now in charge of taking care of repairs, maintenance, insurance, and whatever else may be necessary to keep the car on the road. If you’re using public transportation, then you will have to pay the associated fees to use it.

     

    Asking yourself these questions can help you to put together some sort of budget, which you’ll then be able to use in order to make more decisions and see what makes the most sense in regards to your needs. In some cases, it could be the tipping point that you’ll need in order to decide whether or not now is the time to move out.

     

    What is a Good Age to Move Out?

     

    The answer to this is going to be different for everyone, so you want to be sure that you explore questions and sort out what it is that most essential for you to consider. The average age for moving out of your parents’ home nowadays is between 23 and 26, but some factors may cause you to move out more quickly or more slowly.

     

    • Are you done with schooling? If you haven’t completed your educational aspirations yet, then you may want to consider staying home until you’re done with those.

     

    • Do you have a difficult relationship with your family? Then you may be thinking about moving out sooner than later.

     

    • Do you have a game plan for moving out? Do you feel confident when answering all of the other questions that we’ve talked about in this article? Then you may be the right age to move out.

     

    Obviously, you have to adhere to state and local laws when you’re exploring your options – most states have restrictions on how early you can move out. Also, try not to move out without a plan in place regarding where you’ll live and how you’ll pay for things – it will reduce your stress and make you feel much better about what it is that you’re doing with your life.

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of different angles that you need to explore in order to ensure that you know exactly what you’re getting into when it comes time to move out of your parents’ home. See what you can learn, and then get in touch with our team at iMoving. We are here to help you out and give you a hand with everything that you’re exploring in relation to moving. Let us help you to find the best movers in your area and set everything up so that your move goes smoothly.

  • How To
    Hire Movers for an Hour

    How much can you get done in an hour? Now, how much moving can you get done in an hour?

     

    The answer is, probably not much by yourself, but when you hire movers for an hour, that extra set of hands can do a lot of good.

     

    Moving is one of the few chores that should not be handled alone. The more help you can enlist, or in this case, hire, the better. Some people are intimidated by the idea of hiring professional movers, but you shouldn’t be.

     

    Whether you need movers for the entire move, or just an hour, you will be amazed by how much they can accomplish. If you’re having trouble deciding how much help you need or for how long, it is helpful to use a moving cost calculator.

     

    This takes into account where you’re moving to and from (the distance of your move), how large of a place you are moving (studio vs. 4 bedroom house), and the date you plan to move.

     

    All of these factors determine the overall time and cost it will take to complete your move. Once you’ve got that nailed down, it’s time to bring in the professionals.

     

    How much do movers charge per hour?

     

    Movers do charge per hour. However, keep in mind that what might take you six hours to complete, should only take the professionals three or so.

     

    Typically at least two movers will be assigned to your job at a time. Just imagine one mover trying to lift up your sectional couch, and then it will make sense why you need at least two. Although, this doesn’t mean that you’re paying for both their hourly wage. When researching what moving company to choose, be sure to read the fine print whether you are paying one flat rate hourly, or paying per hour, per mover.

     

    Another factor to consider when it comes to hourly rate is whether you are paying with or without the moving truck. Without the moving truck means you are paying for labor alone which might be cheaper. Two movers with a truck might be $90 to $120 per hour, while two movers for labor only might be $60 to $80 per hour.

     

    These rates will also vary depending on what city you live in. They can also be negotiated. The only thing that won’t change is that whether the movers are driving, wrapping, or unloading, the same hourly rate applies.

     

    And don’t forget the hourly tip. It is important to tip your movers at least $5 per mover, per hour, which equals approximately 10 to 15%.

     

    If this still sounds like a lot, here’s the national average on how your professional movers break it down:

     

    • 2 movers with 1 truck: $100 per hour
    • 3 movers with 1 truck: $145 per hour
    • 4 movers with 1 truck: $190 per hour
    • 4 movers with 2 trucks: $200 per hour

     

    Remember- $200 for one hour might seem like a lot, but with 4 movers, it might only take them one hour.

     

    Can you hire movers to move one item?

     

    There’s moving and then there’s moving. Whether you’re transporting just one item or several, it’s still just called moving.

     

    Several people assume that movers are only hired when there are several items to be moved, but the truth is, movers are hired all the time to simply move one item. Not to mention, this will significantly cut down on your cost per hour. Just think: how else are you going to be able to move that family heirloom grand piano without a little help?

     

    The important thing to remember is that movers are there for your leisure. Just need help loading? A mover can do that. Only need help packing? A mover can do that.  Only got one item to move? A mover can do that too.

     

    Movers are available for your every need, even if you only have one. Just keep in mind that there are certain items that movers just can’t move; whether singular, plural or otherwise.

     

    These forbidden items include hazardous material, perishable foods, pets and plants, and irreplaceable items overall. It makes sense why movers are unable to move even these singular items.

     

    Some can be a danger to the movers themselves, such as hazardous materials. While others, like prized possessions and other irreplaceable items, could be a detriment to you if anything happens to them. For these types of items, just handle it yourself.

     

    No matter the quantity or size of what you need moved, just remember that movers are there to get whatever job you need, done.

     

    How much should I pay someone to help move?

     

    When it comes to moving, it’s important to define what you mean by ‘someone’. If you’re paying your friend to help you move, the answer is pizza. If you’re paying a professional, then there are several different ways that you may pay.

     

    • Family: You know your family better than anyone, so knowing what they expect to be paid is all based on you. Some family members might expect nothing, others a favor in return, or some, maybe just a family dinner.

     

    • Friends: Like family, your friends should be mostly easy to please. When it comes to paying friends, consider less money and more food. Friends are always down to help for pizza and beer, and maybe even just a little gas money.

     

    • Personal ad/services: If you have come across a personal ad, on Facebook, on Craigslist, or just in the newspaper, this might be a very cost-effective and reliable method for you. Just make sure you can perform some sort of background check to make sure their trustworthy. Typically you can pay these personal ads around $20 to $25 an hour, which saves you quite a bit of cash.

     

    • Professional moving company: Of course your safest and most effective bet is always to hire a professional moving company. These companies will charge anywhere from $60 to $120 per hour, but you’ll be more than satisfied with the way you and your stuff are treated; with professionalism and care.

     

    Now that you know some of the ways to pay to help you move, just make sure you’re paying the right way. Any professional or ad service workers deserve to be tipped, so never take advantage of their help and professionalism.

     

    Is it worth it to hire movers?

     

    If you’re still wondering whether or not it’s worth your time and money to hire movers, the answer is yes, it is worth it.

     

    Here are the cons to moving your stuff yourself: it’s a lot of work, it can take a LOT longer than expected, and if you thought just ‘renting a truck’ was easy, the costs of renting a truck can quickly add up.

     

    On the other hand, these are the top reasons why people hire professional movers.

     

    1. Increase efficiency- If you’re not a packing professional, moving is like navigating a maze, in the dark, with no idea where the final destination is. It’s difficult to decide where to start? How to fit everything? And not to mention loading the truck is like playing the ultimate game of Tetris. Professional movers, however, are significantly more efficient because they’re pros. Let them do the heavy lifting and tedious packing, while you can focus on other things.

     

    1. Provide safety- Whereas if you move, you might be the only one responsible for your things, hiring professional movers might actually increase the safety and security of your belongings. You may purchase liability and other coverage, which is like having a backup plan for when things go wrong.

     

    1. Ease the process- Moving yourself can take weeks, months, and then when it’s finally moving day, you’re still not ready. Hiring professional movers can seriously ease your mind and ease the process. They will think of everything from the inventory list to the fastest route from point A to point B.

     

    1. Save time- Time is money, right? So why waste your time and therefore your money, by packing inefficiently yourself? With the help of professional movers you will feel like you’re saving money by how much you’re saving time. You can even get more things done at once since they’ll be packing and you can do well- everything else.

     

    1. And hey, the estimate is free- The best part about using professional movers is that the estimate is free. Get as many movers as you would like to come to see what you have inside your home, estimate how far you have to travel, and give you the best quote. You can compare quotes and even negotiate them, all before ever spending a dime.

     

    Now that we’ve convinced you to hire professional movers, you might still be wondering where to start. That’s where iMoving comes into play. At iMoving we facilitate your next move by taking care of every move.

     

    Our unique system allows you to list every item so you don’t forget a thing. Then, see costs per item, so you know exactly what you’re paying for, even get personalized suggestions based on your inventory. Finally, you can use our services to search licensed, secured, and recommended movers in your area, for the best rates.

     

    Moving can be stressful, but with iMoving it doesn’t have to be. Let us do the hard work and show you just how easy your next move can be.

  • How To
    Move a Hot Tub With Ease

    How to Move a Hot Tub With Ease

     

    Owners of hot tubs love having one. Hot tubs are perfect for relaxing in after a long day of work, letting the stress melt away. They are also a fun thing to have when you have people over, allowing you to hang out in the hot tub with your friends or significant other. There is really nothing negative about having a hot tub when you really think about it.

     

    If you are planning a move in the near future, you are going to want to bring your hot tub with you. For that reason, we have compiled some tips on the best and easiest ways for you to safely move a hot tub to your new home. The good news is that you don’t have to do it alone, as there are plenty of nationwide relocation services that will be more than happy to help you get your hot tub moved to your new location.

     

    With all of that said, let’s look at some a few questions asked by people who are moving hot tubs, and address them in detail. You’ll find plenty of valuable information here that will assist you when the time comes to move your hot tub to your new home, so you can continue enjoying it whether you’re by yourself, your partner, or friends and family.

     

    Can you put a hot tub on its side to move it?

     

    It is relatively easy to move a hot tub with a truck, a trailer, and the help of some of your buddies. It is best maneuvered around when the hot tub is turned on its side. It is completely safe to move a hot tub like this so long as the folks moving it are careful and take precautions. Here are a few things you can do to move your hot tub safely on its side.

     

    • Get prepared. Under your hot tub, there exist many wires and lines for plumbing. Damaging these could hurt the operation of your entire hot tub, so you will want to make sure that they all stay secured. Bundling them up together and storing them somewhere separate is a good idea so that the hot tub is empty and freely able to be moved to its side.

     

    • It is heavy. Don’t forget, your hot tub is not going to be something light that you will be able to just pick up and move with ease. A hot tub can weigh more than 800 pounds, you’re going to want to keep that in mind and make sure you have the necessary precautions in place. Make sure an adult is at each corner of the hot tub to help handle the lifting, having everyone lift up the tub and then gently placing it on its side.

     

    • Moving it. The moving process for hot tubs is not a difficult one, but just a matter of simple coordination and good planning. After the hot tub is on its side, it is time to move it. You can put a few two by four boards under the side of your hot tub to keep it from being damaged when you are pushing it along on the appliance dolly. Secure the hot tub to the dolly, and ensure you have measured any entrances or exits in advance so you will know that the hot tub is going to fit through.

     

    • Be safe! It is important to remember to take the proper safety precautions when moving your hot tub. It isn’t light, so remember to do the proper lifting to avoid knee and back problems. If you’re not properly attentive to the task when moving the hot tub, you run the risk of injuring yourself, other people, or the hot tub, so make sure you are careful and communicate with the people helping you. Take as many breaks as you need so you don’t overexert yourself.

     

    How do you drain a hot tub with a garden hose?

     

    Before moving your hot tub, you’re obviously going to have to ensure that there is no water in it. It is definitely possible to drain your hot tub with a garden hose, and we’re going to show you some easy steps to get on the path to making sure your hot tub is nice and drained for when the time comes to move it to its new home.

     

    Step 1. Put the end of the hose into the tub, straight into the water. Turn on the hose until there are no bubbles and water coming from the end of it.

     

    Step 2. Turn off the hose and disconnect it from your faucet. Crimping the hose and taking it to the lowest point in the yard, allow the water to pour out of the hose by gravity. Easy enough.

     

    Step 3. Going back to the hot tub, you’ll want to make sure the garden hose stays at the bottom of the tub until the level of the water drops more. You can position the end of the hose to the lowest point of the tub when the water is almost drained. This will allow the remainder of the water to be sucked out.

     

    How much does it cost to move a hot tub?

     

    If you think you’d rather have a professional moving company handle moving your hot tub instead of worrying about doing it yourself, there are plenty of companies to choose from. If you’re going to go this route, you will, of course, want to know what you’ll be paying for the privilege.

     

    The average price in the United States for moving a hot tub professionally is anywhere in the range of $280 to $300. You will have the peace of mind of knowing that the professional movers have the equipment, skills, and knowledge necessary to move your hot tub safely and easily, taking the worry and the stress off of you and helping you get your hot tub to your new home.

     

    A few things can affect the final cost of moving your hot tub. Some of these could include the size of the hot tub, how far the tub is going, whether it needs to be moved up or downstairs, and additional services such as disposal of an older tub or removing or installing the tub’s wiring.

     

    It doesn’t matter what size your hot tub is, professional movers will know exactly what to do. If you’re thinking of having your hot tub moved professionally and not having to worry about dealing with it yourself, get in touch with one of your local hot tub moving companies today by giving them a call, and most will be happy to come out and take a look at your hot tub, ask a few questions about the move, and give you an estimate.

     

    How do you transport a hot tub in a truck?

     

    If you’ve never moved a hot tub yourself, you may be overwhelmed and not sure which processes to follow. Don’t worry, this is entirely normal. Luckily for you, we have gotten together some information you will need to follow to make sure you are moving your hot tub safely and efficiently.

     

    You want to make sure you do the job safely so you don’t get hurt, as well as so you don’t damage your hot tub. This way, you’ll be able to keep using it for a long time after the move.

     

    Moving a hot tub can be a bit of a challenge. After all, they can weigh up to 900 pounds without water in them. When you add water to the hot tub, it can weigh up to a whopping 6000 pounds. That is no joke of weight to be messing with, so you want to make sure you do everything right.

     

    If having a professional moving company handle this job is out of the question for you, follow these steps to make moving your hot tub on a truck safer and easier on you.

     

    1. Gather your supplies. You’ll want to make sure you have all your moving supplies ahead of time. You should have moving straps, appliance dollies, large pieces of plywood, and some cleaning supplies. You can find most of these items at a store like Home Depot or Lowe’s.

     

    1. Reserve a moving truck. Not just any regular truck can handle hauling a hot tub. You’ll want to make sure you have at least a 15-foot truck to rent. Reserve it for a day ahead of your move so you can comfortably load it up. One of the most popular truck rental solutions is U-Haul.

     

    1. Find some help. You won’t be achieving the mammoth task of moving a hot tub on your own--so gather some friends. You’ll want at minimum three friends helping you out, this way four people can move the tub, one on each of its corners.

     

    1. Disconnect and drain the tub. This one shouldn’t come as a surprise, but you won’t be able to move the hot tub if it’s full of water.

     

    1. Plan your route and load up the tub. Know where you’re going with your hot tub and assess any potential obstacles that might get in your way ahead of time, such as fences, outdoor furniture, and others. Knowing this will help you decide where to position the moving truck. The final step is to utilize your dollies and plywood to load up the truck.

     

    We can help you get it done

     

    When you’re looking for the perfect solution to moving your hot tub professionally, look no further than iMoving. We have assembled a network of some of the best professional moving companies around, and they are properly equipped and certified to move your hot tub with ease, saving you the stress and the hassle! If you’re ready to get your hot tub moved, give iMoving a visit today to see what we can do for you.

  • How To
    Best Cross Country Move Tips

    You never really know what it means to move ‘cross country’ until you move cross country.

     

    It means as little as 2,092 miles from the shortest point from coast to coast in the U.S., or as many as 3,500 miles at the greatest distance from coast to coast. Either way, you’re looking at a week’s worth of travel- at least.

     

    Unless you’re moving with your two kids, one dog, and 50 boxes of your most valuable possessions; then you’re looking at a lot longer traveling time.

     

    Don’t make cross country moving harder on yourself than it already is.

     

    If you’re moving cross country, hire the best interstate moving companies to pack up your troubles so you don’t have any. These professional moving companies will have the expertise needed to get you and your things across the country with the least amount of hassle, in the fastest time possible.

     

    Moving cross country doesn’t have to be as hard as it may seem, all it takes is this guide for the ultimate know-how.

     

    How do you prepare to move cross country?

     

    Moving can be stressful, but it should be equally as exciting. With a new place comes new opportunities and adventures. The secret lies in your preparedness.

     

    Especially if you’re moving cross country, make preparedness first on your list. The more prepared you are, the more you might be able to let some of that excitement in.

     

    If you’ve never prepared to move cross country before, these are the best tips and tricks to get you there and back with ease.

     

    1. Plan ahead: Did we mention preparedness? This is number one on our list because it should be number one on yours. As soon as you know that you will be moving cross country, start preparing. Make a spreadsheet, a checklist, write everything down-you’ll be grateful you did.

     

    1. Stick to your schedule: If you’re going to plan ahead of time, don’t make it all for naught. Make sure you stick to it, otherwise all that planning was pointless.

     

    1. Minimize before you pack: You already know you’re going to be moving a lot of stuff, but don’t pack more than you need to. This is true for every move but especially cross country moves. Sell, give away, and toss whatever you don’t need to start fresh in your new state.

     

    1. Make an inventory: Once you’ve downsized quite a bit, now you can create an inventory. This is especially important for cross country moves because depending on the variety of ways that you can get your things from one point to another, you want to make sure it is all accounted for.

     

    1. Pack with an organization: The last thing you want after traveling 3,000 miles is to open a box full of random goods. Organize items based on what room(s) they go in and you’ll find that setting up your new space won’t take nearly as long as the travel did.

     

    1. Pack with care: When packing to move cross country, distance is a factor. Unlike other, shorter moves, your stuff will be packed up longer, on the road longer, making more turns, hitting more bumps, etc. So be sure to pack your fragile items extra carefully.

     

    1. Label with your name: This isn’t something you would think about for a typical move, but since your stuff could travel without you, or via different methods of travel, having your name labeled everywhere will help ensure nothing gets lost.

     

    1. You go first: Labeling your name is great, but you also want to make sure your stuff doesn’t get there before you. When it comes time to move, it’s okay to travel without your stuff and before it, so that you’re there when it finally arrives.

     

    1. Double-check your belongings: This goes without saying; if you want all your stuff to end up with you, make sure it is all accounted for, and then count it again.

     

    1. Triple check your route: Typically moving across the country requires several vehicles and clearly, several hundred miles. It is important to make sure you know where you’re going and where your stuff is going, so triple checks the route to your new home.

     

    1. Leave it to the professionals: Of course, the best way to move cross country stress-free is to leave it to the professionals. Sure you can rent a truck and drive it yourself, or you can sit back, relax, and let the experienced professionals pack your stuff with care, drive that heavy truck, and keep track of your belongings for you.

     

    How can I move cross country cheaply?

     

    It’s true, anyone can move across the country, but not everyone can afford it. Although oftentimes you don’t have a choice.

     

    If you have to get your stuff across the country, then money can’t stop you from doing so. Even if you know how to get your stuff across the country, most people are more concerned with knowing how to get it there cheaply. Fortunately, saving a few extra dollars in your wallet is possible.

     

    Moving cross country cheaply requires these things:

     

    • Choose the ideal moving time. Not everyone knows this, but there is actually a moving off-season. This is typical during the fall and winter when moving companies experience less business. During this time they will likely offer better prices and discounts.

     

    • Look for discounts. If you’re not moving during the off-season, still look for discounts. Coupon codes, military discounts, student discounts- you’ll never know what a moving company has to offer unless you ask.

     

    • Check if your company can pay for some or all of the move. Often times if you are required to move more than 50 miles away, at your job’s expense, your employer may be required to assist you. All you have to do is speak with Human Resources.

     

    • Find free stuff. There is nothing better than free when you have to move 3,000+ miles away. Find free boxes and remember that backpacks and suitcases can store items just as easily, and all those towels and blankets you have are great for keeping fragile items protected.

     

    • Drive your own car. One of the biggest ways for you to save money when moving cross country is by driving your own car there. This takes care of the cost of you and your car, without having to put you on an airline or transport your car via trailer.

     

    • Hire moving labor. Whether you want someone to pack, unpack, load, unload, or all of the above, if time is money, you will save significant money by saving significant time, if you hire some help. That’s what they’re there for.

     

    How much does a cross country move cost?

     

    Once you’ve saved a pretty penny or two by following our cost-effective tips and tricks, you might be wondering how much it does cost to move cross country anyway?

     

    Of course, there is not one standard cost. Moving from New York to California is still different than moving from South Carolina to Arizona. Then you have to factor in a number of bedrooms, amount of stuff, and overall mileage. To put it in perspective, a move of only 1,000 miles, starts around $4000.

     

    While you might not get an exact answer here, it is important to know what you will be paying for when it comes to a cross country move.

     

    Some of the factors to consider for your cross country move include the size of your move, packing fees, travel fees, storage, moving supplies, and liability and coverage.

     

    Specifically, travel fees are important to factor because most people can’t simply drive a week straight without stopping. So it is important to consider where such as in what hotels you might be staying at and when. Travel fees also include gas if you are driving yourself.

     

    When moving such a far distance and using professional movers, liability and coverage is also a fee that several people forget to include. It is important to have this coverage however to protect and insure your goods.

     

    How long does it take to move cross country?

     

    After the chaos and commotion of packing, the only thing you’ll want to know is: when do we get there? When moving cross country, the journey might be interesting, but admittedly it’s all about the destination this time.

     

    Everyone wants to know when they and their staff will be in their new location, and the truth is that it is all dependent upon where you’re going. Typically a move across the country can be completed in as little as 2 to 5 days but can take as long as 7 days to move from coast to coast.

     

    This time will also change depending on how diligent you are and assuming you don’t get lost. However, if you want to move with the most diligent and experienced movers, use iMoving. IMoving is not a moving broker. We facilitate moves by creating a unique platform where you can manage every part of your moving process from the inventory to the mover’s route and then have access to handpicked, licensed, professional movers.

     

    For the first time ever our company takes the stress out of your move and puts all the control into your fingertips. You would hire a professional to do any other kind of job, so hire professional movers to do just that, move.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to a New City - All You Need To Know

    Moving to a new city is probably one of the best things that could ever happen to you even though the process could be so difficult and stressful. You will get the chance to discover your new self, develop the courage to pursue other endeavors, as well as to break out of a depression. A recent poll by Gallup shows that 33% of Americans wish they could relocate out of the state. There are different headaches associated with deciding and moving to another state regardless of your social status.

     

    There are questions like what is the better option between renting a moving truck and hiring a moving company? How to ensure the safety of your possessions while moving? What part of the moving will be covered by your employer if it is corporate relocation? Moving will present you with both excitement and stress. You and your family will have extra time to yourselves, extra money, as well as reducing stress when you plan ahead of the move. You will be able to complete each of your tasks as well as make sure everything is in place when you have a nice moving plan that you will stick to before the actual day.

     

    To have a stress-free and smooth transition, it is important to take time to organize your move before the moving day. A lot of effort is put together to come up with these tips to guide you all through the process and also help you settle in smoothly in your new home. Regardless of the purpose of your move to a new city, you can certainly get help from these tips.

     

    What to do Before Moving to the New City

     

    Regardless of the distance involved in your move (short or long distance), moving to a new city is an adventurous engagement that leaves you with much excitement and tedious tasks to do. Among the many things to consider are proper logistical planning, settling in, meeting and interacting with new people, and knowing where to get what you need.    

      

    Before Moving to a New City

     

    It takes a lot of courage to decide on moving to a new city. Among the things you spend your time doing is conducting research, consulting with friends, and considering your options. Once you decide to move, you should face the process with the same spirit.

     

    Below are the things you need to know before moving to a new city:

     

    • Conduct your research

     

    This is the first step to take once the decision to move to a new city has been made. You will understand how the traffic in the new city is, the nature of the weather, the cost of living and the social center where you can meet new friends, and so on. You should make sure your research stretches to the business environment and job market in the city if you are moving for a new beginning. You will want to be sure a job is waiting for you in the new city before you quit your old job. You can also pay a visit to the city before you finally decide to move-in. With this; you will have the first-hand experience of what it feels to live there. 

    Because it is almost certain that you will need a job once you move-in, here are some priorities highlighted for you:

    • What is the situation in my industry in this city?
    • What are my chances of getting a new job?
    • What is the average cost of living, and will my salary cover it?
    • Will I be required to downgrade my lifestyle because of the cost of living?

    Consider your salary while comparing your current cost of living to what it will be on the move. The number is a great source to compare the cost of living between two places. 

     

    • Costs calculation - financial feasibility

     

    Making sure you have enough money to sustain you while looking for a job in a new city is the first preparatory step in moving without a job. This will be added to all costs associated with moving. Let your focus be on six months’ rent or large down payment, with food, utilities, and living expenses. Your confidence and prospects for securing a new job are included in this decision. Put the contacts/networks and skills you will acquire in the new place together with your flexibility in your employment pursuits. The money you will have to reserve for sustenance will not be much if there’s a possibility that you will secure a job quickly or you are ready to take a temporary job to cater to your expenses. This will be compared to what you will have to reserve when you are waiting for a long-term job, or you have particular skills. You will want to make sure you have what it takes to cater to your household needs immediately you move in considering today’s economy. You don’t want to move back home poor just 90days after moving to a new city. These tips will go a long way for your cost evaluation:

    • Prepare a spreadsheet for your potential income and your important expenses of the new town, noting that costs may be higher there.
    • Consider monthly charge card and loan payments that will follow you.
    • Save money enough to sustain you for at least six months
    • Consider taking a part-time job to make extra money while hunting for a job. 

     

    • Search for a job before you move

     

    Typically, you will have a series of jobs waiting before the move. If the reverse is the case, then you should consider doing the following:

    • Seek the help of some recruitment agencies in the city
    • Use the local address of a friend living in that city on job applications
    • Make yourself easily available for interviews both on the phone and in-person
    • Factor in networking to assist you with job search.

     

    • A new neighborhood

     

    You might not want to continue living in your new neighborhood, and in this sense, it is wise to avoid purchasing real estate until you are certain of where you will settle in. Consider the following when looking for a new neighborhood: 

    • Safety and crime rate
    • Quality of nearby kids’ schools
    • Median price range on apartment rentals
    • Closeness to social life and potential job opportunities
    • Stores
    • Friendliness of the apartments to kids/pet Childcare
    • Doctors/dentist
    • Pet sitters
    • Sublet opportunities
    • Roommate opportunities

     

    • Your vehicle

     

    Getting around town is an important expense to consider regardless of where you live. Compare the cost of owning a vehicle and using public transportation in the new city. Also, consider how easy it will be for parking along with the monthly cost.

     

    • Your current residence

     

    Make sure you do proper findings before you move to avoid problems associated with residential. Any of the options below can be considered:

    • Renting: Inform your landlord of the move with a satisfying period to reimburse entire deposits.
    • Own: This economy is probably not the right season to sell. Look for a trusted and dependable tenant for your house or condominium. It is a nice feeling knowing you have a house somewhere should you decide to return. Inform utility companies of the actual turn of date. Be sure to send a forwarding address for your mail to them for possible refunds of deposits. Send a copy of your new mailing address to your local post office. Then consider getting one in your new home.

     

    How to Rent a New Home?

     

    One of the most difficult aspects of moving to a new city is finding a place to live regardless of your decision to buy or rent. It will even be more challenging to do when you have no job. There are some documents and information required to help speed up the rental process if you are renting a house even if it is temporary. Kindly note that if house rental is in great demand in your location, landlords may decide to favor residents with local employment history due to the closeness and ease of access to their references, and also, landlords working with property companies may consider the fact that approval of application forms from locals will be faster.

     

    This implies that you need to gather all you can so you can convince the rental agent that you are the best applicant. This sometimes requires paying a few months’ rent upfront or at least evidence that you have adequate resources to pay for the rent in due time.

     

    The following information will help a lot:

     

    • Contact information of the landlords in your previous three residents to serve as a reference
    • Recommendations written by previous landlords (if possible); this can help speed up your rental application process
    • Bank statements
    • Recent credit rating history (if possible)
    • Contact information on employment
    • Blank checks from the bank

     

    • Moving stuff

     

    Prepare to ship only necessary items because it will be more costly to hire a moving company. You can as well store other items that cannot be sold or donated with your family or friends. This will help reduce the cost of renting storage units for your belongings. When it comes to home furnishings and possessions, put the size of your potential home into consideration when deciding on what to move.

     

    Also, consider moving only items you will need to use if your move involves a change in weather.

     

    • Vital records & information

     

    Immediately your move is made, you will be required to transfer accounts and important information. The task will be more convenient when you gather the list of these account details and contact information before the move. The information includes:

    • Medical records (yours and your households’)
    • Dental records
    • Bank accounts
    • Driver’s license
    • Insurance
    • Safety deposit boxes
    • School records

     

    • Establish the Nature of Your Relationships

     

    This digital age makes it easy to move to a new city or new job location and still assume that you will maintain your relationship with your friends through social media such as Instagram or Facebook. However, everyone knows these are not the best ways to maintain a relationship. You will find it easier to move on when you decide on the relationships you want to maintain. You may want to select the people you want to keep in contact with. Settle with yourself that you are severing some relationships in this situation. You may even want to block some of these people on social media.

     

    Contact those people you will want to maintain a relationship with and explain your feelings to them. You can both come up with ways to stay connected. This is also applicable to the family. Consider spending 24hours each with your siblings catching fun together before you leave to live in a new city. This helps you have good memories of them before you leave. It also creates a path for your relationship after your departure.  

    Moving to new city with iMovingMoving to a New City with iMoving

     

    During Moving to a New City

     

    The worst parts of moving are packing and cleaning your home. It takes a lot of time to organize, and always takes more duration than anticipated. There are several things you can do to reduce the stress of the move. They are as analyzed below:

     

    • Follow a system

     

    There are numerous packing lists out there available to offer you guidance; however, they all point at one similar thing which is to develop a system and stick to it. Regardless of the method you chose, just get started. Moving is a great period to get rid of unwanted items. You will feel less burdened when you move without all your unwanted items. You can throw a garage sale or donate to local stores. Only that, no one will buy, especially, worn-out items from you.   

     

    • Make it convenient for your friends

     

    You are certainly counting on your friends, family, or co-workers to help you move except your company is moving you. Be careful with how you use this relationship. The duration of a move can be estimated to be 4 hours only for you to start, and it takes the whole day from you. If you have already packed your belongings before requesting help from friends, then your move will be much faster. The next step is to load the boxes into the truck and unload it at your new home. Your friends will find it much comfortable if they don’t have to waste an entire day packing up your household. The beginning of the journey will be smooth. 

      

    After Moving to a New City

     

    Now that you are here, there are few methods to get settled-in. Being purposeful is essential to moving the right way. You were with a purpose when deciding to relocate, and if you stick to the plan appropriately, you were as well purposeful about saying your farewell and planning your move. You have to bring this same mindset to getting settled after your move to a new city. These tips will help a lot:

     

    • Unpack quickly

     

    Unpack all the boxes. Living out of a box may work for the first week, but when it is time to do laundry, you won’t find it easy. Part of the reason for moving to a new place is to start over. Unpack your moving boxes, set up your home, and settle in. You will feel like you are still in the moving process if you are living out of the moving boxes. You will get enough time to relax and entertain visitors when you quickly put everything in place.  

     

    • Plan your commute

     

    There is a chance that you consider this when looking for a new home if you have a job lined up for you already. It is very important and helpful to plan your routes before you move in regardless of your distance to work, whether it requires dropping – two drops of just a few minutes’ walks. You will have the first-hand idea of how the transportation system works and how long you need to get to work each day when you plan and practice your commute. It is very much important to understand this before running late for work on your first day.   

     

    Pro tip: Many apps are readily available for your use while trying to know more about the transportation systems in your area. 

     

    • Duplicate your keys

     

    Having many keys to your home is a brilliant idea, most especially, if you live alone. It is always a nice move to have three sets of keys, having one with you at all time, one with your close friend or neighbor, and the last one too as your backup. You would not want to pay $150 to a locksmith early in the morning before you can gain access to your home just because you have the only key left inside thinking it is with you.   

     

    • Meet the neighbors

     

    Regardless of the size of your home and neighborhood, you will certainly have a neighbor(s), and the best part of settling in is to be friendly with those living closer to you. It is most likely that your neighbors are also waiting to interact with you since you moved-in. These are the people that will be lending you a cup of sugar, for instance, keep your spare key for you or even invite you over for a barbecue. 

     

    • Find your spot

     

    You will have to locate a store, park, or restaurant that reminds you of the one you visit frequently in your old city immediately you settled in. It is easier to blend into city life when you are emotionally attached. You might prefer a community spot to a physical one. You could find yourself perfectly settling in a church, interest group, or political group.

     

    • Join a social group

     

    The number of renters in the United States keeps appreciating all the time, and most of these renters reside in major/busy cities. There are great chances for you to go out and meet new people. To start building up your new social circle, join a kickball team, meet-up group, or college or professional alumni organization 

     

    Conclusion

     

    It is my strong hope that you settle in quickly and enjoy your life in any city you are moving to. Remember, planning is the key to a successful moving to a new city. Happy moving!

  • Checklist
    Best College Packing List

    Getting ready to move to college can look like a difficult task. Packing can leave you stressed out and confused. Many processes are involved, with a long list of items to include in your checklist. Packing is one of the significant parts of the college. There is a lot of daunting experience associated with packing up your stuff and moving into your small college dorm or apartment.

     

    To know the things you need to pack for your move without forgetting something, especially, essential stuff like your health insurance card, you need a packing list.

     

    It presents you the opportunity to grab all that you need to start your new life as a college student. Although this process comes with great excitement, however, it can also be so stressful.

     

    This post aims to share one of the best college packing lists you can find on the internet in 2020. This list will provide you all the college necessities regardless of the size of your dorm or apartment, together with additional fun tips that could make your stay on campus enjoyable one. Is this what you have been waiting for? Read on!

     

    College Packing List – Things to bring to the College

     

    Each item on this packing list is essential for your survivor right from your first year of college even though your main thought focuses on your college wardrobe. No problem! You can shop the best dorm picks of essential items for your university years and then go ahead with this list having no worries, as it contains clothing guide and non-essentials that should not follow you to college. We itemized it space-by-space to make it easier for you.

     

    Room

     

    Your room in college is where you will be living. So be ready to give it a beautiful set-up. Imagine new friends coming to your room. You certainly want them to see the nice arrangements and catch a great vibe in there.

     

    Below is the list of what I would get if I were you:

     

    • Adhesive hooks and strips
    • Bulletin board & dry erase board (pick by HC)
    • Pushpins/magnets/whiteboard markers
    • String lights
    • Coffee table
    • Area rug
    • Lampshade
    • Hanging lamp
    • Wall clock
    • Bedside lamp (pick by HC)
    • Floor lamp (pick by HC)
    • Bed risers (pick by HC)
    • Bednet
    • Extra seating
    • Futon (pick by HC)
    • Vase
    • Decorative baskets
    • Couch cushion
    • Cushion cover
    • Wall art (pick by HC)
    • Utility cart
    • Shoe rack
    • Skirt hangers
    • Storage units (over-the-door)
    • Space bags
    • Bedside table
    • Dining table
    • Alarm clock
    • Posters
    • Curtain
    • Photos
    • Picture frames/photo clips (pick by HC)
    • Closet organizer
    • Hangers
    • Rods (optional)
    • Clothes rack
    • Stepladder
    • Trashcan
    • Candles
    • Candleholder
    • Plants
    • Wall mirror or full-length mirror
    • Jewelry organizer
    • Jewelry safe
    • Drawers
    • Shelves
    • Curtains (pick by HC)
    • Fan (pick by HC)
    • Space cooler (pick by HC)

     

    Bedding

     

    Your first college bedroom deserves beautiful and perfect bedding, as it is where you will spend most of your time after class. You will be doing things like reading, and eating of late-night take-out with friends. Be prepared to make it as comfortable as it can be for you by using amazing stuff. 

     

    Below are the items to include:

     

    • Reading pillow
    • Throw blanket
    • Foam topper
    • Throw pillows
    • Double XL sheet set
    • Under-bed storage
    • Sleeping bag/air mattress
    • Pillowcases
    • Mattress cover for Bedbug-protection
    • Mattress pad
    • Duvet and duvet cover/comforter set
    • Double XL bed skirt
    • Pillows

     

    Food

     

    You can’t find food on trees in college except you are in Florida. The storage unit kept under your bed must be properly stocked with snacks and other food items you most certainly cannot live without.

     

    These include:

     

    • Soup
    • Instant oatmeal
    • Peanut butter & jelly
    • Popcorn
    • Cereal
    • Coffee
    • Bottled water
    • Granola bars
    • Coffee creamer
    • Sugar
    • Bulk snacks such as dried fruit, granola, candy, and so on.
    • Mac and cheese (Microwaveable)
    • Ramen
    • Instant hot chocolate
    • Gum

     

    Kitchen Supplies

     

    Your school location will determine how exactly your kitchen will be arranged, it may be the one you share with your roommate or just your small fridge and microwave. Regardless of your choice, your college kitchen must serve whatever purpose you deem fit as it is there to give you comfort when it comes to food.

     

    Kitchen items include:

     

    • Mugs
    • Travel mug
    • Bottle opener
    • Can opener
    • Reusable water bottle (Pick by HC: self-filtering water bottle)
    • Utensils
    • Coffee maker
    • Oven mitt
    • Mini fridge (depending on your school)
    • Toaster (depending on your school)
    • Knives
    • Water boiler
    • Water filter pitcher (Pick by HC: Brita 10-cup pitcher)
    • Water filters
    • Blender
    • Microwave (depending on your school)
    • Dishes
    • Trash bags
    • Hand soap
    • Disinfecting wipes
    • Tinfoil
    • Dishtowels
    • Paper towels
    • Dishwashing soap
    • Broom
    • Sealable plastic bags
    • Chip clips
    • Napkins
    • Food storage containers
    • Plastic wrap
    • Paper plates
    • Mop
    • Dustpan
    • Mini vacuum
    • Glass cleaner
    • Sponges
    • Duster

     

    Laundry

     

    Being a college student means you will be entirely responsible for your laundry all the time. You have to wash every of the items you desire. To avoid running out of underwear while the week is still fresh, you’ve got to wash them. You have to prepare the essentials needed for your laundry at the college, as there will be no provision for drying sheets, stain remover or others.

     

    Laundry items include: 

     

    • Iron
    • Ironing board
    • Color catchers
    • Fabric softener
    • Laundry hamper/bag
    • Lint brush
    • Portable stain remover pen
    • Laundry detergent
    • Quarters
    • Sewing kit
    • Lingerie bag
    • Bleach Stain remover
    • Dryer sheets
    • Drying rack
    • Garment bag

     

    Clothing – What to wear in college

     

    Here is the exciting part: your closet. Apart from class, you have to make preparations for each occasion such as party, formal, single girl’s night, tailgate and the annual presentation. Also, prepare for a sweatshirt, as there will be a cold season. The general attire for the classroom is casual wears and clothing that gives you comfort. You will find students walking through their school campuses in the United States wearing clothing like sweaters, T-shirts, Nike shorts and skinny jeans. Your comfort and individual style come into play here. The type of clothe you wear for other outings will be decided by where you are going. Make a research on what the night looks like at the college so you can decide on the right clothes to pack. Different athletic clothes for different sports events such as swimming, hitting the gym, and others should also be included in your packing.   

     

    • Semi-formal dresses
    • Pajamas
    • Casual dresses
    • Formal dress
    • Going-out clothes
    • Long-sleeve shirts
    • Short-sleeve shirts
    • Bras
    • Underwear
    • Shape-wear
    • Sports bras
    • Skirts
    • Pants
    • Leggings/Yoga pants
    • Professional clothing such as button-down shirts, dress pants, skirts, shoes, purse dress.
    • Gloves
    • Workout pants
    • Workout tops
    • Fleece
    • Jackets
    • Running shoes (Pick by HC: comfortable, cushioned running shoes )
    • Blazers
    • Belts
    • Little black dress
    • T-shirts Jeans
    • Sweatshirts Raincoat
    • Winter coat
    • Shorts Tights
    • Sweaters
    • Sweatpants
    • Boots
    • Going-out purse
    • Snow boots
    • Everyday sneakers (Pick by HC)
    • Wristlet
    • Casual shoes
    • Flats
    • Flip-flops
    • Everyday purse
    • Formal clutch Jewelry
    • Costume clothing (theme parties or extracurricular events)
    • Slipper socks
    • Socks
    • Socks for rain boots
    • Slippers
    • Heels
    • Rain boots
    • Sunglasses
    • Bathing suits
    • Change purse
    • Gym bag (Pick by HC: water-resistant backpack )
    • Hats
    • Scarves
    • Watch

     

    Desk/School Supplies

     

    Everyone loves the smell that comes out of school supplies. There is some difference between high school supplies and college supplies. You may be sent out of class for not owning a stapler in college. Learning is the main reason you are in college, so do the learning in a way that will inspire you. Make sure your desk is always stocked with everything you need to avoid being caught off-guard for a certain item. 

     

    Include the following in your packing list:

     

    • Cards or notes to send home
    • File folder to keep important documents
    • Business cards
    • Index cards
    • Sticky notes
    • Journal
    • Laptop fan or stand
    • Pencil case
    • Stamps
    • Folders
    • Desk storage box
    • Backpack
    • Tote bag
    • Binder clips
    • Paper clips
    • Binders Glue
    • Notebook paper
    • Notebooks
    • Notepads
    • Pencil sharpener
    • Pencils
    • Calculator
    • Calendar
    • Clicker
    • Desk chair
    • Desk lamp
    • Desk organizer
    • Envelopes
    • Erasers
    • Pens/colored pens
    • Staples
    • Staple remover
    • Tape
    • Textbooks
    • Permanent marker
    • Highlighters
    • Ruler
    • Scissors
    • Stapler Three-hole punch
    • Whiteout
    • Planner
    • Portfolio or portfolio case for interviews
    • Lunchbox
    • Rubber bands

     

    Documents

     

    You are now old enough to carry your belongings all by yourself. Going home will be easier for you when you go along with your passport rather than waiting for it to be sent by your parents.

     

    The following documents are worthy of making up your list:

     

    • Driver’s license
    • Renters insurance (for apartment)
    • Bank documents
    • Credit card
    • Debit card
    • Product warranties
    • Car registration & insurance information
    • AAA card
    • Copy of Social Security card
    • Passport
    • Student ID
    • Copy of birth certificate
    • Health or dental insurance cards
    • Lease (for apartment)
    • Emergency contact list
    • Financial aid documents

     

    Bathroom

     

    Your bathroom is another space you should equip to your taste. There are some essential items researched to add color to your bathroom.

     

    Consider add the following:

     

    • Bathroom rug
    • Shower shoes
    • Shower cap
    • Shower caddy
    • Upgraded showerhead (depends on your school)
    • Bath towels
    • Shower mat
    • Shower organizer (depends on your school)
    • Hand towels
    • Bath pouf
    • Bathroom cleaning supplies such as rubber gloves, toilet brush, sponges, glass cleaner, toilet cleaner, drain cleaner, and so on, if needed.
    • Scale
    • Air freshener
    • Shower curtain & rings (optional)
    • Washcloths
    • Bathrobe
    • Tumbler or cup

     

    Toiletries

     

    Although it is common among college students to borrow toiletries from roommates; however, doing it consistently may be a little bit annoying. Below is the list of toiletries you should shop for as you roll out to the store.

     

    • Self-tanner
    • Foundation
    • Concealer (To provide full coverage and completely matte finish in 25 shades, use Infallible Full Wear Concealer)
    • Bar soap                                        
    • Highlighter
    • Eye cream
    • Eyeshadow
    • Eyeliner
    • Products
    • Body wash
    • Face Scrub·        
    • Shampoo
    • Conditioner
    • Hair Treatments
    • Body scrub
    • Lotion
    • Cleanser
    • Hair removal cream
    • Mask
    • Hair Color
    • Deodorant
    • Sunscreen
    • Primer
    • Toothpaste
    • Mouthwash
    • Moisturizer
    • Acne medicine/cream
    • Shaving Cream
    • Waxing strips
    • Antibacterial gel
    • Lip balm
    • Lipstick
    • Makeup remover
    • Bronzer
    • Blush
    • Mascara
    • Eyebrow pencil
    • Hairspray
    • Nail polish
    • Nail polish remover
    • Hair gel
    • Hair mousse

     

    Medical

     

    There are lots of germs in college. This case is true about almost every college. The population in colleges is more than the available space. This gives rise to the same type of sickness due to infections. You have to come to the college with your medical kit as there is no provision for such in your dorm. 

     

    Includes items such as:

     

    • Blister bandages
    • First aid kit
    • Allergy medicine
    • Aloe lotion
    • Antiseptic wipes
    • Cortisone cream
    • Vaseline
    • Cold medicine
    • Decongestant
    • Bandages
    • Birth control
    • Condoms
    • Menstrual pain medication
    • Throat drops/lozenges
    • Multivitamins
    • Supplements (iron pills, etc.)
    • Over-the-counter pain medication
    • Prescription medicine
    • Humidifier
    • Insect repellent
    • Retainer or mouth-guard
    • Rubbing alcohol
    • Prescription refill information
    • Thermometer covers
    • Upset stomach medication
    • Throat spray
    • Eye drops
    • Hot and cold packs
    • Thermometer

     

    Tech

     

    Tech is a new category that is essential when packing school supplies. You will be required to write emails, send papers, and many photo-shoots. Use my tech essentials to keep your documents fast and up to date. 

     

    • Laptop case
    • Camera
    • Laptop
    • External hard drive
    • Flash drives
    • SD card for the camera
    • E-reader
    • Tablet (Pick by HC)
    • Chargers such as laptop, camera, phone, and so on.
    • Router
    • Surge protectors (Pick by HC)
    • Keyboard
    • Wireless mouse
    • Lap desk/stand
    • TV (Pick by HC)
    • TV stand
    • Batteries Portable phone charger
    • Ethernet cable
    • Printer ink
    • Cord organizer
    • Printer paper
    • HDMI cable
    • Extension cords
    • Adapters, including HDMI, Ethernet, and so on
    • Headphones and spare headphones
    • Speakers
    • Printer

     

    Additional items that make college better

     

    Do you like going out during the weekend or you like staying indoor? You will want to make sure you have the items below to get you ready for any impromptu moments, as you will not be notified of most things that turn to memories in college.

     

    • Board games
    • Books to read at your leisure time
    • Bike helmet
    • Bike lock
    • DVDs
    • Musical instruments
    • Beach towel
    • Bike
    • Earplugs
    • Lightbulbs
    • Safety pins
    • Religious materials
    • Video game console
    • Playing cards
    • Art supplies
    • Luggage tags
    • Umbrella
    • Sleep mask
    • Flashlight
    • Pepper spray (if allowed in your state)
    • Tool kit
    • Duct tape
    • Vacuum
    • Hand weights
    • Yoga mat
    • Sports equipment
    • Safety whistle
    • Weekend bag
    • Travel organizer for toiletries
    • Suitcase or duffel bag

     

    Frequently Asked Questions about Packing for College

     

    There are some questions usually asked by college students when it is time to pack for college. Few of the questions are answered below:

     

    1. Is there any item I am not supposed to bring to college?

     

    There are laid down rules for dorm rooms on the usage of appliances in certain colleges. It is advisable to check with your schools to be sure of what not to bring on campus. 

     

    Typically, items NOT to take to college may be:

     

    Toasters, appliances and other cooking devices for your dorm – you may cause the whole population living in the dorm to dislike you for the rest of the year by accidentally triggering a smoke alarm in the middle of the night or even start a fire.  

     

    Expensive jewelry – you will lose this at a party.

     

    • Excessive dorm decor – it is nice to decorate your room, but do not over-do it by spending much of your money buying décor. You can use or save your money for essentials such as flight tickets.
    • Excessive clothes – come along with only clothes you can wear. Most things will be shared between you and your roommates in the long run.
    • A printer – this will be available at the library or student center.
    • Bulky luggage – pack your stuff in boxes and make sure you only bring luggage that will perfectly fit in a closet corner or under your bed as the space in dorm rooms is limited.
    • Sharable items that your roommate is bringing must be known before packing your own. Communicate with your roommate before move-in day to know what they are bringing so you don’t end up bringing the same sharable item.
    • Anything that you can rent or made available by the college – microwave, small-sized fridge, etc. are all provided to students on campus by most schools while some make it available for rent with nice discounts

     

    1. How does it feel living in a dorm?

     

    The kind of life one experiences in a dorm is different depending on the schools or the building. There is every possibility that you will be frustrated with living near-total strangers and also little or no privacy. You will, at the same time, meet with your best friends in your freshman dorm. There are lots of excitements than you could ever imagine. 

     

    1. What size of beds should I expect in my dorm room?

     

    You will find a Twin-XL size bed in most halls in your dorm. They are of 80” length and 40” width

     

    1. And if I forget anything?

     

    There won’t be much distance between yourself and pharmacy, grocery store and others, so you can rest assured you will be able to get anything you need. You can talk to your floor RA to help you determine how you can get something you forgot or couldn’t get to where you can get it. 

     

    1. How do I ship my possessions to college without driving?

     

    You can have your belongings sent to your college through companies like UPS and FedEx, as they offer reasonable discounts.

     

    1. What are the things to ask my RA?

     

    Questions like how to send and receive mail, curfews, how to address roommate issues and guest policies are to be asked. An information session is commonly hosted for freshmen by the RA on the move-in day.

     

    1. How do I get rid of bed bugs?

     

    It is likely your school will take care of a bed bug case. Contact appropriate authorities like your community director, residential officer or your RA immediately you notice or observe bed bugs. 

     

    Conclusion

    Packing the right items for your college is one of the significant parts of college move. The above packing list has said it all. Follow it and you will discover you will enjoy stay. Do we miss anything out in the list? You can add them in the comment box.

  • How To
    How to Move to a New City Even with Bad Credit

    Moving to a new city can be expensive especially if you are moving long-distance or cross country. Moving can even become more difficult if you are not financially buoyant and you still have bad credit on top of that. What that means is that you might not be credit worthy and to get a loan to finance your moving expenses can be difficult.

     

    To relocate or move to a new city with bad credit requires proper budgeting and financial planning so that you can maximize resources at your disposal. One of the best things to do if you are working on a lean budget is to get as many quotes as possible from moving companies around you or you visit the websites of these companies to make use if their moving cost calculator, compare the quotes and make an informed decision on which of them you will hire.

     

    Having bad credit can affect a whole lot of things in your life. Relocating or moving is one of the areas that can be affected. Your credit can have a significant impact on how and what you need to do to relocate from your present home to a new city. You might be unable to rent a moving truck, and this might even make your move even more expensive as you might have to take out a bad credit loan such as a payday loan with very high-interest rates.

     

    Bad Credit

     

    Bad credit should not define who you are knowing full well that life has a way of throwing us off the balance with unexpected occurrences that can affect one’s financial plans and make individuals become cash trapped.

     

    Credit Score and the Highest Credit Score Possible

     

    Let’s quickly take some time to explain the credit score and what the perfect credit score means. Credit scores are broken into ranges such as poor, fair, good, very good, and excellent. We take a look at each of the ranges.

     

    • Poor Credit Score: A poor credit score below 580.

     

    • Fair Credit Score: A fair credit score is a score between 580 and 669.

     

    • Good Credit Score: A good credit score is a score between 670 to 739.

     

    • Very Good Credit Score: A very good credit score is anything between 740 and 799. This range is just good enough to put you in a good position to negotiate favorable deals when you need to take out loans.

     

    • Excellent Credit Score: An excellent credit score is any score from 800 and above. With this can of the score, you can get the best interest rates and negotiate favorable terms when you wish to get a loan. Even banks would be happy to lend you money because they will see you as a low-risk borrower.

     

    However, the good news here is that despite your bad credit, there are still ways out to ensure you move to a new city without any difficulty. We will be providing you with some of the important tips that can help you move seamlessly to a new city regardless of your bad credit.

     

    Best tips to move to a new city with bad credit

     

    Below are some of the important tips that can help you to move to a new city even with your bad credit.

     

    Avoid moving at peak periods

     

    One way to cut your moving cost if you are working on a lean budget is to avoid moving during the peak period. The best time to move is during the off-peak period (early fall and winter) to save more on your moving cost. The off-peak period is usually before the start of a school year, this falls between September and April; moving demand during this period is on the low. Another advantage of moving during off-peak season is that rent at this time is cheaper and more affordable as there are fewer demands for homes and landlords are eager to cash in on rent. If you can save enough on your moving costs, you will have enough cash left to fix your credit.

     

    Rent first and buy later

     

    Rent is an ideal idea since it is not always easy to get a mortgage with bad credit. Renting first before buying a home, will give you more flexibility, it will also make it easier for you to relocate to a new city if things do not work for you. Budget enough for utility bills as these bills are not included in your rent.

     

    Get recycled boxes

     

    You can buy recycled boxes to package your belongings, used or recycled boxes are cheaper and will not cost you much. You can even sell the boxes once you have finished using them. You can also get these boxes free of charge by asking friends and families who recently moved or who may have boxes they no longer need. Other places to source for boxes include stores, bookstores, and pharmaceutical shops among others.

     

    Get rid of items you no longer need

     

    As you prepare and pack items to be moved, look out for items that can be additional luggage that will be of no use to you in your new home. Get rid of these items. Doing this will reduce the volume of items to be moved and you will be able to safe enough money in the process. The more items you can get rid of, the lower your moving cost.

     

    Transfer your balance to reduce interest

     

    This is one easy way to improve your bad credit. There are some credit card companies that offer 0% interest rate if you transfer credit from one of your accounts to theirs. Doing this will drastically reduce your interest and you will be able to make monthly payments without much difficulty. This system works for both small and large debts.

     

    Pay more than the minimum balance on your credit

     

    One sure way to get rid of your bad credit is to pay off your debts. In order to take a big step towards paying off your debts, consider paying more than the minimum balance on your credit card statements every month. If you do this on a regular, you will pay off your debts in no time and you will become creditworthy faster than you can ever imagine.

     

    Ask for Help

     

    Do not hesitate to call on your friends and family members who can help you with packing and loading on your move date, this can go a long way in saving you moving costs. Just give them a direction on how you want the job to be done and offer little incentives in the form of light refreshment.

     

    Use a co-signer

     

    If you want to find your way around paying high-security deposits when you want to move, you can ask a relative or a close friend with good credit to cosign. Your cosigner will be held liable for the debt if you are unable to pay off the debt. Having someone as a co-sign can help you in easily getting financial aid and also put you on a good negotiating stand.

     

    Find privately owned apartments

     

    Houses managed by professional management companies will carry out credit checks and with your bad credit, you might not stand a chance in this kind of scenario. Hence, the ideal thing to do is to source for privately owned apartments s that you can bypass certain stages of scrutiny that you might undergo if you go for houses managed by professional management companies. You can check local classified ads for apartments that offer flexible credit terms. When you apply to rent a house from private owners, they can understand your situation better and thus offer you more flexible terms that can accommodate your lean budget. While looking for a house to rent, avoid renting through real estate companies because they have minimum credit score requirements.

     

    Get movers with flexible payment plans

     

    If you are unable to finance your moving expenses, you can look for movers that offer flexible payment plans over a period of time. Use their moving cost calculator to see how much you will incur over a period of time. Although, most of these moving companies will require a minimum down payment, and you can spread the remaining payment over time by agreeing to an automatic draft monthly payment from your bank account. You can also skip hiring a mover by renting a truck but you will have to do the packing and loading by yourself. You will arrange all logistics in transporting your belongings to your new home in this case. In this case, you will only need to pay for the truck and the gas.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why would my credit even matter when I’m moving?

     

    You want to be certain that you’re able to get into the home or apartment that you want to live in. On top of that, you are also going to need to work out some sort of contract or payment plan with your moving company. In both situations, your credit score may be explored, and if it’s not good, you may have a harder time getting the resources you need.

     

    1. How can I fix my credit?

     

    There are credit counselors that can help you to sort out everything about your credit and help you to put together a plan that will fix it. Paying off credit, catching up on bills, and other positive financial interactions can also help with your credit score.

     

    1. Are there home loans for people with bad credit?

     

    Absolutely. There are a number of different companies out there who are willing to work with you, even if your credit score isn’t as good as it could be otherwise. You’ll have to research a little in order to figure out which ones you’re eligible for and if they’re right for your purposes and the house that you’re thinking about purchasing.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Just because your credit isn’t great doesn’t mean that you can’t find a great apartment or take care of your moving needs properly. Look into the options we’ve discussed here, work with friends and family members, and get ready for the move that is going to change your life and future.

  • How To
    How to Move a Washing Machine

    You don’t want to relocate without carrying your washing machine along. Although transporting it may cost you money, but your initial pre-relocation breakdown shows that it is well worth it. The easiest way to move a washing machine is to hire a professional moving company and let them handle it for you; however, that will cost you more money.

     

    Yet, this is another option – you may decide to move your washing machine by yourself to save some money. Just have it in mind that relocating a washing machine without the help of an experienced moving company is not and will not be an easy task. But it is achievable. If you have the required information about “how to go about it,” moving a washing machine is practicable if you have the time.

     

    We will share all you need to know to get the job done on your own. Hope you have your instructional manual handy? It will help a lot. Let’s start by determining the weight of a washing machine.

     

    How heavy is a Washing Machine?

     

    Relocating a washing machine is a tedious work to do, and you will get to understand this when you know the average weight of the machine itself. While the popular medium-sized top loader is 150 pounds in weight, a medium-sized front loader is about 200 – 250 pounds in weight. The machine’s capacity, type, or sizes are the deciding factors of the weight. A lightweight washing machine will give some movement on the floor when it’s being used. Concrete counterweights that weigh 55 pounds upward are being included in the washers to maintain balance and control movement.

     

    Heavyweights – Front-Loaders against Top-Loaders

     

    The popular washer capacity is between 3.9 to 5.1 cubic feet with a common width of 27 inches, regardless of where the machine opens, whether in the front or on top. You can compare several fronts and top-loading styles with a median point of 4.5 cubic-feet or any size of your choice.   

     

    Typical Top Loader Models

     

    • LG WT4970CW – 147 pounds
    • Samsung WA45H7000AW – 126 pounds
    • LG WM4270HVA – 200 pounds
    • GE GTAN2800DWW – 155 pounds
    • GE GFWS2600FWW – 243 pounds

     

    Typical Front Loader Models

     

    • Whirlpool WFW95HEDC – 244 pounds

    You will observe that top loaders are not as heavy as front-loader washers. This may be due to the less usage of water by the front-loading machines, which calls for the need to add a counterweight to control movement and maintain balance during moving. Kindly note as you are worried about the weight, washer’s weight increases when filled with water. You can refer to the machine’s manufacturer’s specification to determine its weight.

     

    Moving a Washing Machine

     

    Regardless of your type of washing machine, there are many things you have to do to prepare for its move from one place to another. Carefully follow the tips below, as they are vital to moving your washing machine. Should you skip or miss any step from the to-do list, the entire washing machine move may be rendered impossible based on how crucial the missed step is.

    Below is how to prepare to move a washing machine before the moving day:   

     

    • Read Owner’s Manuals and Warranty Information

    Search your house for the owner’s manual of your washer. It will be required, so you can read what the manufacturers recommended when moving the washing machine. If your copy of the manual is nowhere to be found, do a Google search of the particular brand, the model and put manual at the extreme. Should that not work as well then contact the place where you bought the washer for help. Kindly note that reading the owner’s manual is a recommended procedure.

     

    • Get the Necessary Relocation Equipment and Supplies

    It is more important to use the appropriate equipment when relocating a washing machine. Equipment like appliance dolly, moving blankets, pliers, a vacuum cleaner, wrench, packing tape, gloves, washing machine cleaners and moving straps. 

     

    • Enlist Helping Hands

    Considering the weight and size of the washing machine as discussed above, it is not advisable to do it alone as it is a tedious and backbreaking task. Although it is tagged a do-it-yourself move, you are not expected to do the heavy lifting all by yourself, just that you don’t want to hire a professional moving company for the task due to the cost involved. You are most certainly going to need help moving the washing machine from one house to another.

     

    • Doorways and Stairways are to be measured

    Make sure all the doorways and stairways through which the machine will be conveyed while bringing it out are properly measured. You will want to know if the appliances will fit through the openings without much stress before you begin the process. If it doesn’t, you will have to come up with another idea of how to move it out of your home.

     

    • Locate the Washing Machine Transit Bolts

    There are shipping bolts on the washing machine which are metallic rods placed in the machine to lock the drum and stop it from moving during the transition. You cannot move the washing machine without installing its transit bolts, as doing this will only bring damage to the drum suspension mechanism of the machine due to the vibrations on the road. Locate the shipping bolts of your washing machine or locate the best home appliance store in your area for help if you cannot find the metal rods. 

     

    • Make sure you clean the Washer

    You won’t want to have a dirty washing machine in your new home. We advise that you clean out both appliances before you move it. Doing so will not only enhance the safety and efficiency of the machines; it will also prevent bad odors. Make sure you use a tablet or formula designed specifically for cleaning a washing machine. A typical example is afresh or other related formula designed to remove dirt and residue stored-up inside your washing machine. Start the washer with the tablet inside. After this process, open the washer door and leave it for a day to fully dry and allows for fresh air in the interior. Empty the lint trap to clean your dryer, and use a brush or vacuum to clean it out. 

     

    Getting your Washing Machine Ready for Relocation

     

    It is generally known that you have to defrost a refrigerator before you can move it. Just like the refrigerator, regardless of the brands or models, moving a washing machine from one place to another involves more serious and careful preparation.

    Below are the steps to preparing your washing machine for the move:

     

    Step 1: Empty the washer of any clothes

     

    Moving washing machine with clothes is not advisable considering the added weight of the clothes which may be soaked with water. Although this step can be overlooked, you may be surprised at what you will find in the machine.

     

    Step 2: Clean out the drum thoroughly

     

    You may find some stored-up detergent that you’ve been using to wash your clothes when you take a careful look at the drum. You can either use the pre-set clean cycle to clean the drum from any stored detergent or you run a short wash cycle with only water. The drain lines of your washer will also be cleaned out by doing this. 

     

    Step 3: Dry out the drum perfectly

     

    Leave the door of your washing machine open for a day after cleaning out the drum so it can dry if you still have enough time before the relocation day. You can use a clean, dry cloth to dry off any excess water on the drum if you do not have much time. 

     

    Step 4: Turn off the power supply

     

    Disconnect the power before you handle your home appliance to avoid electric shock. Disengage the washer from the power supply by unplugging it from the wall socket.

     

    Step 5: Shut off the water supply

     

    You can now turn off the water supply once you have disengaged the washing machine from the electric supply. To disconnect your washing machine from the water supply, locate the local water valve and turn it clockwise. The stop valve can be located behind the machine unit. Be more careful, so you don’t disconnect any of the water drain lines when locating the water valve.

     

    Step 6: Empty the hoses

     

    It is almost certain that there will be water left in the hoses.

     

    Step 7: Remove and pack the hoses

     

    After drying out the water from the hoses, you can then go ahead to remove and pack the hoses in one place, preparing the washer for the move. Disconnect the hoses from the washer by using the pliers. Pack the hoses in a big plastic bag and place them in moving boxes, then mark that box washer’s accessories. 

     

    Step 8: Empty the drain hose of the washing machine

     

    A drain hose should be present on your washing machine as it channels all the dirty water into the wastewater canal. Trace the drain hose to its discharge point and then disconnect from there and safely connect it to the back of your washer. There should be a special bracket on the washing machine that will hold the drain hose. Secure the hose with a moving tape to avoid tripping accidents as you move the washer with a dolly.

     

    Step 9: Install the transit bolts in the washing machine

     

    Even though you can transport a washing machine without transit bolts, it is advisable not to try it. The transit bolts help to hold the washer drum firmly and locked in one position, so it won’t get damaged during the transition. The suspension mechanism of your washer may get damaged without these shipping bolts, and the cost for repairing it may be same as buying a new washing machine.

     

    Step 10: Enlist as many help as you can

     

    Making sure your friends or other helpers are available to offer you a hand when you are ready is the last preparation when moving a washing machine from one place to another. You must have like two people to help you move your washing machine.

     

    Can Two People lift a Washing Machine?

     

    You will require the help of three people to lift your washer onto a moving truck and also to complete the installation in your new home. You could end up breaking your back if you decide to do the lifting by yourself. The drum in a washer has a huge weight, and the machine’s size also requires at least two people to lift it while the 3rd person will help with the truck.

     

    Steps for Lifting Washing Machine

     

    Step 1

    Leave the door of the washer opened and have someone on the left and another person on the right side of the washing machine.

     

    Step 2

    Carefully handle the front of the washer. Both people should place one hand each in the washer and press it against the top. The other hands should be placed behind the machine, and their legs bend to get into a balanced position.

     

    Step 3

    Lift the washer straight up with legs and not arms or back. This will help reduce the stress your back.

     

    Step 4

    Tell the 3rd person to slide and centralize the base under the washer

     

    Step 5

    Gently release the washer onto the base and make sure it stays at the center.

     

    Will a Washing Machine fits into my Car?

     

    It is most likely that your washer will not perfectly fit in your car. Most especially, if it is an upright model, which is usually common, it is highly recommended that you hire professional couriers in this case. When you opt for courier service, the driver will handle the lifting of the washing machine and placing it into the right position; none of which will be required by you. The delicate components of the washing machine could get damaged if you or your driver runs into many bumps without avoiding them. Unload the washing machine gently and with utmost care when you arrive at your new home and have it wheeled to its new position. 

     

    Can a Washing Machine be laid on its Back for Transport?

     

    Although washers appear to be bulky in the outside part, the interior is much delicate and can be easily damaged if handled roughly. Issues like damaged suspension, knocking of washing machine out of alignment and loose pads may result from laying your washing machine on its side, as the inner and outer tubs may bump against each other. This same issue may occur if you try to move a washer on its back, so it is advisable not to try either of it while moving a washing machine.

     

    Transporting a washing machine in an upright position is the best and safest way to move it. You will need a dolly to get your washer off the ground and through many hurdles such as stairs or loading inside a moving truck due to its odd shape and height. Use strong ropes or packing tape to secure your washing machine to the dolly for more safety. Wrap your washing machine in moving blankets when you are ready to load it into a moving truck to prevent scratches, dents or dings while in transit. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    Kindly note that moving a washing machine is not an easy task and such must be taken with uttermost seriousness. If you fail to handle the task with seriousness and carefulness, then you should expect damages to the washing machine and injuries to yourself, as it would be inevitable. If you are therefore not sure you can pull this off by yourself, then you are better off hiring a professional moving company with enough experience to handle the move for you. Stay tuned for more informative posts!

     

     

     

  • Moving Tips
    How much does a Local Move Cost

    Although moving within local distance may not be as expensive as moving cross country, there are different types of expenses involved regardless of the type of move. The final price you get on your moving quote is determined by the number of your belongings, the type of service you need, and the distance of your move. A move is considered local if it is less than 100 miles. Do not get played by the local distance; there are different challenges associated with the local move, even though it is not as expensive as state-to-state move. Your moving process gets more complicated by hidden fees, state regulations, and insurance cover.

     

    We have compiled everything you need to know for guidance when the time for your next local distance move comes. Planning a proper moving budget can be a difficult task. Most customers get confused along the road and later find themselves paying more than their budget due to hidden costs, non-binding estimates, and false adverts from some moving companies. We have taken the time to find how from reputable moving companies how much it cost to move locally. Before then, let’s define a local move.  

     

    What is a Local Move?

     

    A local move is also known as an intrastate move. Kindly note that the word “intra” means within. This means that an intrastate move (as it is generally referred to in the moving industry) is a move within a particular state. A move is said to be local when it is done/to be done within a 100 miles, and it is within the same state. And the main part which is intra is a Latin word which translates “within.” So when a person is said to be moving locally, that means the person is moving to a new place within their state of residence. Let us now discuss the cost of a local move. 

     

    How do Local Moving Companies Charge?

     

    A local move is charged based on a certain dollar amount per hour. This hourly rate is influenced by labor cost which is the total number of movers needed for the relocation, services which include packing or climbing many stairs, disassembling of furniture, and other additional services such as provision of moving supplies including mattress bag, stretch wrap, and felt pads. Ensure you ask the moving company which additional services are required for the move and whether they are added to the price given to you. 

     

    Flat Rate Moving Option

     

    A flat-rate option may be offered to customers by local movers along with an hourly rate option. This is most common in the state of Florida. A flat rate is calculated by the total number of hours estimated by the movers, multiplied by the mover’s hourly rate. This fixed amount does include cost of additional services in most cases.

     

    Note: The recommended option is the hourly rate, as it mostly ended up at a reduced cost compared to the flat rate. Also, note that the moving company must conduct an in-house inspection and inventory of your household possessions. so you can receive a fair and accurate hourly rate. Avoid accepting a moving quote through a phone call or internet.  

     

    An Exception to the Rule

     

    Intrastate moves are different from one to another. A moving cost may be determined by the weight of the belongings in some states instead of it being determined by hourly rate, even though it is being done within or beyond 50 miles. The state will determine the distance requirements for a particular weight-based move. For instance, the requirements for an intrastate and hourly rate move in Pennsylvania are different from that of a move in Los Angeles. Your moving company should answer any questions about these distance requirements.  

     

    • Travel Fees

     

    Always remember the travel fees. Those moving between cities should be ready to pay a travel fee along with the actual moving cost. The costs for fuel and labor, which will enable the mover to transport you from your current location to your destination, are included in the travel fee. A moving company must be paid for the times spent on the trip. Be prepared to pay a travel fee that covers an hour worth of work for a local move.

     

    • Moving Insurance

     

    There is a different kind of reasons that could cause you anxiety over leaving your entire possessions to strangers to handle. There will be questions like what if your highly prized items break along the way? What if they arrive damaged? Or what if they do not get delivered to you at all? There is a possibility of damage when moving from one place to another, even though it is not common. This is why you should carefully observe the kind of coverage your mover possesses.

     

    Customers are allowed to purchase their third party coverage along with the valuation coverage. To get specifics, kindly check your homeowner’s insurance provider. It is also a wise step to take photos of your possessions before the move should any of your items go missing or broken. 

     

    • Liability And Valuation Coverage

     

    The liability options of a moving company must be outlined in a written explanation sent to you through email. Although many movers provide a different level of coverage to customers, however, these insurance options vary from one state to another. A $.60 per pound cargo liability is included in local movers’ hourly rate price. This implies that you will not be paying extra charges on this coverage. This means that movers are responsible for $.60 per pound per item when you have this type of protection.

     

    Only little protections to your possessions are offered by this coverage only that is it likely the cheapest protection. For instance, if a 20-pound item arrives broken or damaged, the company will weigh the item and then multiply the weight by $.60 ($.60 x 20). The moving company will only be liable for $12 irrespective of how valuable the item is. However, it is a common practice for a local moving company to offer the option of purchasing more coverage to customers.

     

    Full Value Protection is usually suggested by many of these moving companies, as it provides you with a wide range of protections. This protection will have the moving company pay or replace your damaged/missing item. Moving companies provide a different kinds of coverage options to customers. However, it is very important to have a full idea of the liability options provided by your mover before you sign any form of agreement.

     

    • Extra Services

     

    The moving services you ordered may incur additional fees along with your hourly rate. The services are:

     

    • Stair carries
    • Disassembly and reassembly of furniture
    • Shuttle service (breaking of belongings into parts because there is no enough parking space for the truck in your old/new home)
    • Disconnection or reconnection of home appliances
    • Elevator carries
    • Moving specialty items (like artwork, a piano, pool table, grandfather clock, or antiques)
    • Packing supplies, (including shrink-wrap, furniture blankets, tape bubble wrap, and boxes)
    • Long carries

     

    Do not hesitate to ask the moving company for the services you may need and also ask if there will be any additional costs when receiving an on-site moving estimate from them. Your quote will be more accurate when you give more information about the move to the mover.

     

    • Packing Supplies

     

    Essential supplies will be required to pack your possessions. If you decide to purchase from a moving supply retailer, it can be more expensive. It will cost many hundreds of dollars to get packing supplies for a regular 3-bedroom home. The supply doesn’t include specialty cartons such as wardrobe boxes, furniture blankets, mirror boxes, or even bubble wrap. The majority of these supplies may come with some of the services you requested from your mover. Make sure you ask your mover about what they will supply and also what additional costs you should expect on your quote.

     

    • Packing Services

     

    You should consider packing services if you are bothered by the stress of wrapping, organizing, and boxing up your stuff. It will cost you between hundreds and thousands of dollars (other costs for moving services included) to get help from your moving company on packing. Duration of packing, the number of goods and partially, the cost of moving supplies which may be included with labor costs by some moving companies are all factors that determine your packing costs. You will find packing prices for different home sizes in the following table. Note that an online calculator was used to generate these numbers and the numbers do not point to a particular mover’s prices. 

     

    Home size

    Packing

    Labor

    Packing material

    Studio Apartment

    (3,500lb)

    $218

    $105

    1-bedroom Apartment

    (5,000lb)

    $320

    $150

    2-bedroom Apartment

    (7,500lb)

    $468

    $225

    3-bedroom Apartment

    (10,000lb)

    $625

    $300

    4-bedroom apartment

    (15,000lb)

    $937

    $450

               

    Truck rentals

     

    You may have to focus on renting a moving truck if you are planning a do-it-yourself move. This option is typically cheaper and will save you some money; however, it requires a lot of energy, strength, and time to run to completion. Because there could be heavy lifting, it is important to enlist the help of a close friend or family members when moving without professional movers. Your home size will determine the costs of a rental moving truck; however, below are some prices gotten from the website of a big moving truck rental company.

     

    • 10-ft: For an apartment move at $19.95
    • 17-ft: For 2-3 bedroom home at $29.95
    • 20-ft: For 4bedroom home at $39.95

     

    A mileage fee of $0.99 will be charged on you after this first-rate per day. The gas tank must also be filled at least halfway before you return the moving truck.

     

    Other costs included in moving truck rentals are:

     

    • Rental tax
    • Insurance
    • Moving equipment such as dollies, straps, and hand trucks used in moving furniture and home appliances which is available with the moving truck rental agency.
    • Environmental fee

     

    The Average Cost of a Local Move

     

    Getting an average cost estimate for a move is possible even though the cost is different from one to another due to many factors. To get the most reliable estimate, contact the American Moving and Storage Association. It will cost around $2,300 to move your household locally according to AMSA data. A fee of $25 is being charged per hour divided into quarter hours by local moving companies generally. The size of the home, amount of belongings, and the type of services (packing, loading, unloading an unpacking) will also determine the moving cost, as it varies. 

     

    Typical Costs:

     

    • It will take two movers an average of two-four hours to load, transport and unload for a price of $100 – $200 at $25 each hourly.
    • It will take three movers an average of four-six hours to provide the same service for a two-bedroom apartment of 900-sq-ft at $300 to $450.
    • It will take four movers an average of six-nine hours to provide the same service for a three-bedroom apartment of 1,750-sq-ft at $600 to $900.
    • It will take 6 or more movers an average of eight-twelve hours to provide the same service for a larger home of above 5,000-sq-ft at $1,200 to $1,800.

     

    What should be added?

     

    Loading, transporting, and unloading of household belongings should be added; except there are heavy or delicate items such as big screen TV’s which requires professional packing.

     

    Additional Costs

     

     Packing and unpacking services are charged at $25 – $35/hour with the cost of packing materials.

     

    • Plasma TV, if in their original package may be shipped locally at no additional cost. If the original packing box is not available, you can rent one at $50. If you are moving older style TV, it may require additional help to load, and this would increase the cost by $25/hour.
    • The price goes up with 20% high in summer and weekends.
    • Higher prices are slapped on stairs, long and difficult distances to the moving truck.
    • For example, you will have to pay for help in packing if you request for it. Only a few moving companies are qualified to move a piano. For instance, additional cost will be charged by movers that handles piano moving. 
    • You can tip movers at $3 to $5/ hour or 7 to 15% of the entire relocation cost.
    • Moving insurance starts at about $.30/pound

     

    Now, to have further knowledge about how much it will cost to move locally, you should request a moving quote.

     

    General Cost of Moving Locally in some Specific Locations

     

    We took our time to contact some professional moving companies all over the country and got actual prices for a single bedroom with 390-cubic-ft of belongings, which is our model moving plan. You can find them below based on the city:

     

    • New York, NY – $272
    • Denver, CO – $280
    • Phoenix, AZ – $328
    • Atlanta, GA – $348
    • Miami, FL – $368
    • Washington DC – $388
    • Los Angeles, CA – $395
    • Houston, TX – $415
    • Dallas, TX – $420
    • Chicago, IL – $42
    • Boston, MA – $555
    • San Francisco, CA – $576

     

    How to Reduce Costs of Local Move?

     

    • Get free supplies: You can take your time to find free moving supplies instead of buying those expensive moving boxes. You can check for sturdy cardboard boxes from a local book, liquor, and grocery stores, wrap and protect possessions with blank newspaper, to create cushion inside moving boxes, use towels, and use linen and old blankets to wrap furniture. Be very careful when packing glassware and any breakables, make sure you pad the bottom with enough tape to avoid collapse during the move. 

     

    • Downsize your belongings: Reducing your belongings is a sure way of reducing your moving cost. The movers will be able to load the truck quickly, you won’t need to buy much packing supplies, and the size rental moving truck you will rent will be smaller when you have fewer items to move. You can donate some of your unwanted belongings while you organize a garage sale for the rest to add some money to your moving budget.

     

    • Compare quotes: To determine the most affordable mover on your list, start comparing their moving quotes immediately, so you can save on that. Kindly note that when a price seems too low to others, it could be potential moving fraud; do not fall for it. To choose the most affordable and quality service for your move, get at least four moving quotes from top different local moving companies, and compare. 

     

    • Move during the Off-Season: Make sure your move is made out of season between October and April. Because moving products and services are in great demand during peak seasons like late summer and spring, and early fall, moving companies inflate the price to a certain level. However, once these seasons are passed, the prices are then reduced because demand will also fall. 

     

    • Consider a DIY relocation when moving locally: There are various factors to consider when leaning towards a DIY move, even though it will lead to a reduction of moving cost. To decide whether you will be hiring experienced movers or perform a DIY move, the key factor to consider is the distance. You are free and safe to perform a self-move when you are only moving locally. You need to rent a moving truck of a size that will contain your belongings and enlist the help of about two or three close friends who will help you with packing, carrying and loading of your belongings into the moving truck.

     

    Take Note of Moving Scams

     

    Be very careful about moving companies with no good reputation and moving scam strategies. Activities of local moving companies are not monitored by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA), as it is done with interstate movers. However, their affairs are being checkmated by their respective states, which provide them with certain licensing and certification requirements before being authorized. It is advisable to know about the moving regulations of your state before hiring a mover.

     

    To have an idea if any complaints were filed against a particular moving company, you can check with the Better Business Bureau. I also recommend that you check if your moving company is a member of any highly recognized association in the country, such as the American Moving & Storage Association

     

    TO SUM IT UP

     

    Kindly note that you will be paying for reliability, competence, and experience when it’s time to relocate with a professional moving company. To ensure you have a smooth and stress-free moving experience, ensure you read verified customers feedback to identify a reliable mover. Happy moving!

     

  • How To
    How to Search for Apartments

    Hunting for a new house to rent when you move or planning to move to a new city can be a tedious task. It can even be more difficult if your current location is several miles away from the city you wish to relocate to. However, the job is made easier by the internet as you can search online to have a good idea of the house if it meets your desired standards and you can make necessary contacts to ensure that you get the best deals for your new home.

     

    Planning to rent an apartment out of state or cross country requires taking your time and being diligent not to rush things over. There are several factors that you need to consider when getting a new apartment; you have to make sure the neighborhood is suitable for both you and your family and the area is easily accessible, you might also want to consider how much it will cost to hire movers to help you relocate to your new home.

     

    Vital tips for getting an apartment for rent in a new city

     

    Below are some of the helpful tips that will help you to get the best deals when you go hunting for a house to rent;

     

    Start searching as early as possible

     

    Commencing your search for a new home as early as you can help you to manage pressure as you know you are not in a hurry. If your reason to relocate is not as a result of an emergency occurrence, then make sure you commence your search for a new home at least three months before the day you plan to move. Starting your search as early as you can enable you to have enough time to carefully review the neighborhood, explore the local scene, and you can figure out the average rental prices for the kind of apartment you wish to rent. One question you should ask yourself is “how much does it cost to hire movers to help you relocate to your new home?”.

     

    If you start your search early enough, your agent or realtor will be unable to take advantage of you, this is because you won’t be under undue pressure to negotiate and close the deal. If you are running late to get an apartment on the other hand, you might not have time to negotiate the rent and you will be under pressure to close the deal as fast as possible. Hence, starting your search for a new home will go a long way in reducing the amount you will pay for rent.

     

    Decide on your preferred

     

    When you decide to move to a new neighborhood, one of the first things to do is to decide what type of neighborhood you wish to move to, this will help you narrow down your options. You might want to consider the easy of commuting to your place of work, or areas that you already have friends living in, read through blogs, ask questions and also read some neighborhood reviews. Other factors that may influence your choice of the neighborhood include safety, average rental prices, ease to access grocery stores, and ease of transiting. You can contact your real estate agent with your priority list and they take the stress of searching of you by getting you a location that meets your requirements.

     

    Have a wishlist

     

    Make a list of what you want in your new neighborhoods. Split your list into two; “must-haves” (such as dryer, pet-friendly rental terms, and an in-unit washer) and “desires” (like private entrances and balcony). As you search for your ideal home tick out what each apartment you are looking to rent have and do not have on your list. This way you will be able to select an apartment that meet most of the requirements on your list.

     

    Get a reliable agent

     

    If you do not have the time to go searching for a new home by yourself, then you can entrust the task into the hands of a reliable estate agent. You can find reputable estate agents with consistent listings in the neighborhoods you wish to move to because they will have a good idea of the area and can easily find you the best apartment in your preferred location. They can provide you with accurate information regarding neighborhood amenities, pricing, and commute times. Ensure that the real estate agent you wish to work with is open to working for a client who might not be physically available due to their tight schedules.

     

    Have all required documents handy

     

    Once you have engaged the services of a real estate agent, you need to ask what information your landlord will require from you. Make sure you provide all the required documents to your agent as fast as possible to avoid any delay once they find a suitable apartment for you. Documents required may include bank statements, pay stubs, and credit checks among others.

     

    Be realistic about your apartment requirements

     

    This is most important if you are not physically available to check out the apartment. As a result of this, you need to be flexible and able to trust the judgment of your real estate agent. You have to understand that the search will probably have one issue or the other and as a result of this, you need to be patient with your agent to get you what is most suitable for you.

     

    Consider a visit

     

    Try as much as possible to make time out of your busy schedule to visit your prospective home. Make sure you inform your agent or realtor of your visit ahead of time, so they can make arrangement to take you to as many apartments as possible. Cease this opportunity to also drive around the neighborhood, and you can talk to a few locals about what they think about the area. They can even give you an ideal estimate of what the rents in the area should go for and this can serve as a guide in helping you negotiate the rent for your new apartment.

    You can do enough research for a new home you wish to live in the next year or more, it is definitely going to worth your time and effort.

     

    Hiring movers

     

    You must ensure that you hire the services of not just any movers but responsible and reliable movers. If you hire the wrong mover, then you might not have the best moving experience that you envisage. Things can get messy if you fail to get it right from your choice of the mover and this is why you need to do your due diligence to read reviews and what people have to say about a moving company before you engage their services. The success of your move is dependent on the expertise and efficiency of your moving company.

     

    You can invite your prospective mover to your home for an in-house inspection. Request for quotes from more than one moving company and compare the quotes to decide the one that best suits your budget and would get the job done the best way possible.

     

    In conclusion

     

    Make sure you take your time to search for a home that will best suit the lifestyle of you and your family so that you can enjoy your stay in your new neighborhood. You don’t want to move into a new city and in few months you are wishing you had not moved there and then you will have to start going through the rigors of searching for a new home. This can be frustrating, time-consuming, and expensive as you will be incurring more in expenses. To avoid this type of scenario, make sure you take your time, do not rush things over so that you can get the best place you can call a home for years to come.

  • Checklist
    The Best Change of Address Checklist of 2020

    It is time to make your relocation known, but there is this question of who to inform about a change of address. Remembering to give the new address to important agencies, groups, and offices that need to be aware of your change is more difficult than giving it to your family and friends. Although it is important to give your new address to the United States Postal Service, they will only make sure that your mail is forwarded from your old address to the new one for one year after you relocate. Anything sent to the old address after that time may find it difficult to get to you.

     

    You have to inform the right people and appropriate quarters about your move, apart from the normal relocation basics which involve moving boxes and packing supplies, renting a moving truck, or hiring a professional moving company. To avoid issues like service lapses or missed bills, it is important to get this done at the early stage of the relocation process. You need not stress yourself further as we have taken the time to get you everything you need to do when you relocate to your new address. 

     

    In this change of address checklist, we aim to answer all your burning questions regarding your moving and who to notify when you move. Let’s kick start the discussion.

     

    Change of Address Checklist – Who to notify when you move?

     

    You will find out who you need to inform about your relocation in this change of address checklist. Although not all the agencies and offices listed below will apply to you, you can, however, use it to narrow it down to the one that applies to you, so you can go ahead and notify them of your change of address.

     

    Below is the list of people or agencies to notify when you move:

     

    Government Agencies

     

    Your life is close to the government whether you believe it or not, except you are living off the grid. Local municipal agencies, state and federal offices are all available. You can be affected by notifying the post office of an upcoming relocation, which means a change of address, updating your photo ID at the DMV, or ensuring your social security checks are issued to you. Some of the government agencies include:

     

    • USPS: Ensure your mail relocate with you when you move. You can change your address as allowed on the official USPS change of address website. This will only cost you a little over $1, and you will be given access to more than $750 in special offers and savings when your change of address submission is completed.

     

    • IRS: To ensure your tax information remains up to date; the IRS will need to be notified of your new address. This can be done by filling out form 8822. What a seamless process!

     

    • DMV: You probably have been to DMV before, as it is an important part of the entire process, and all you need to do here are available online in some states. You are required by law to change your license address even though options may be different from the state you are relocating from. Your voter registration address can also be updated here.

     

    • Social Security: You will be required to change the address on your social security card if you are a beneficiary to Medicare or Social Security even though changing it for just the social security card is not essential. This can also be done online.

     

    Financial Services

     

    You don’t want to affect your banking all because of your change of address. You will need to ensure all your financial activities have the updated address on it to avoid unforeseen events. If you prefer paper statements, you will need to get the address changed to the new one. Below are some of the financial services you need to notify when you move:

     

    • Banks and investment services: Starting with your dollars is a great step. The number of changes that will follow will be determined by your new billing address. Inform your bank and companies where you have investments. Request for the updated check while working this out.

     

    • Loan issuers: You will have to inform any financial institution lending you money as well. Among them are student loans, credit cards, and any companies lending you money.

     

    • Other financial agencies: Inform companies/financial agencies that offer you services of your change of address to avoid missing out on important stuff. These companies include PayPal, the investment account holder, credit reporting agency, and/or an IRA/401k administrator. Others include:

     

    • Accountant/ Tax specialist
    • Investment brokers/ advisors
    • Retail credit accounts
    • Credit reporting agencies
    • Pension plans and IRA/401k administrators

     

    Utilities

     

    Your local utilities should be informed of your relocation the minute you decide to move. Schedule a plan to shut off to avoid having to pay for what you don’t use. These include:

     

    • Internet, phone & cable: In case you use more than one carrier, you will have to notify them of your change of address.

     

    • Gas & electricity: Switching your utilities automatically comes with a change of address. To avoid the absence of electricity in your new home after you move-in, make sure you give the utility company a prior notice. They can’t provide service to a place they didn’t know.  

     

    • Water: This is another mistake most people make when relocating, they forget to change address with their water provider. Be sure to include this in your list as you will most likely need to shower after the long sweaty relocation.

     

    Other utilities include:

    • Television provider
    • Internet provider
    • Gas utility
    • Garbage/recycling services
    • Telephone (landline and cell)
    • Water Department
    • Water delivery/treatment services
    • Electrical utility
    • Sewer utility

     

    Insurance

     

    Insurance like dental, life, homeowner’s insurance, disability, health, and auto must be updated.

     

    • Homeowner or renter’s insurance: This type of coverage is only helpful if gotten for the right home. You will be required to contact the service provider for the update of address and also make sure no other changes are required, as the insurance won’t follow you when you relocate.

     

    • Car insurance: Contact the insurance company that provides coverage for your car to be sure they have an active business in your new place, and also to confirm there is no need for coverage modification as required by some states.

     

    • Health, dental, and life insurance: You will be covered in your new place when you change your address with dental, health, and life-related insurance coverage.

     

    Online Services

     

    This includes and not limited the following:

     

    • Periodicals and online delivery merchants: You only need to fill a change of address form online to inform the online services of your new address in most cases. To get the latest copies of your favorite magazines sent to your new place, take your time online for the particular publication and look for the best method of submitting an updated address.

     

    • Retail websites: The first place you are most likely to update your address is on Amazon Prime. If this is not your case; however, you will have to update your billing and mailing address on the retail sites you frequently use, most especially the one where you often make payments. 

     

    • Streaming services: If you are a movie lover, you will need to update your address with streaming services like Netflix.

     

    People and Animal Care

     

    You are to inform in advance the people who take care of your home and animals of your plan to relocate. They will have to plan to fill your spot with a new client as well as determine when they should expect the final payment from you. Below are some of the places to notify:

     

    • Veterinarian: Your dog has needs as well. Inform the veterinarian about their new home. If there is a microchip on your dog, then change the address on the microchip registry.

     

    • Doctors, dentists, and lawyers: There will be no difficulties making payments or using your billing address once you update your new address with the people who serve you. These groups of people are part of them.

     

    • Employer: To have an updated record, your employer will need your new address.

     

    Others include:

    • Delivery services
    • Pool maintenance service
    • Lawn/ Garden service
    • Housecleaner
    • Pest control service
    • Home security service

     

    Memberships - Institutions, Organizations, and Clubs

     

    There are lots of people that need to be aware of your new address, from your household medical care providers to all the memberships and social clubs you frequently use.

     

    • Magazines & subscription boxes: Your subscriptions will get affected if you don’t update your new address. Avoid delay in your receipt by changing your address online. 

     

    • Retail clubs: As a member of Costco or Sam’s or any other clubs you are a member, you will be required to update your address to maintain your membership, your membership with the gym should be updated as well.

     

    • Religious institutions: Include any institution you belong to in your list as well.

     

    Others include:

    • Attorney
    • Dentist
    • Medical clinic/ doctors
    • Optometrist
    • Employers old and new
    • Cost clubs (Costco, Sam's Club)
    • Membership Clubs such as AAA, AARP, ACLU, etc.
    • Veterinarian
    • Professional memberships
    • Civic clubs/ organizations
    • Children's clubs/ organizations
    • PTA
    • Neighborhood association
    • Country club, social club
    • Children’s' schools
    • Health clubs
    • Daycare providers
    • Church
    • Alumni groups
    • Charity organizations

     

    How to change your Address when you relocate?

     

    We are now going to discuss the four options you have to make your new address known to those who need to, as you already know them. The change of address method to be adopted is solely your decision to make.

     

    Below is the change of address checklist you’ve been looking for:

     

    COA Method 1: Update your address in person

     

    It will be nice to visit USPS in person to get the change of address issue sorted out if your local post office is not far from your home and you have time to spare to do the running.  

     

    To update your address in person, do the following:

     

    • Go to the nearest post office;
    • Request for PS Form 3575 from the post office personnel and fill it appropriately right there
    • You can as well download the form at home and fill before your visit to the post office to save time.
    • Submit the filled-out form to the postmaster and go back home to continue with your relocation preparation or to your new home to unpack your stuff and get settled in.
    • You will not be required for any money for the change of address at the post office, as you will have to identify yourself in person. 

     

    COA Method 2: Update your address online

     

    This is more convenient, as it won’t take much of your time. You can do it anywhere you like, and anytime you so wish, as you need not worry about when the local post offices will close.

     

    To update your address online, following the below steps:

     

    • Log on to the official USPS and locate the change of Address Form “com/move
    • Enter the correct information in each field
    • Enter a functional e-mail address to which a confirmation mail will be sent to you by USPS
    • A verification fee of $1 will be charged on your debit or credit card. This step is necessary to confirm your identity and to protect your personal information to avoid address fraud.
    • Be patient for the change of address confirmation mail to enter to be sure it is successful.

     

    COA Method 3: Update your address by mail

     

    You may decide to print the PS Form 3575 at home, fill it appropriately, and mail it to the USPS yourself. Finding Form 3575 is very difficult as the USPS preferred the online change of address.

     

    To update your mailing address via mail,

     

    • You will first have to download the printable change of address form (PS Form 3575) from USPS
    • Print out the form and follow the instructions as highlighted to fill the form appropriately
    • Purchase First Class postage and send the filled form via mail to Postmaster, USPS
    • Expect a move validation letter sent to your old home
    • Once the change of address has been effected, you will receive a confirmation letter at your new address within 10 days

     

    COA Method 4: Update your address via phone

     

    This is another method that would eradicate the need to go to the local post office. This method is widely known as an alternative option to the online change of address method if you don’t find getting things done online easy, changing your address via the phone could be the best option for you.

     

    To update your address by phone, follow the below steps:

     

    • Place a call to 1-800-ASK-USPS, and recorded instructions will be given to you to follow.
    • A verification fee of $1 will be charged on your credit card, so be prepared.

     

    Congratulations on your successful change of address – but not so fast. Before you can do the above, there something you need to know and get it handy to avoid hookup in the process.

     

    What are the Things to know before Changing an Address?

     

    Before you change your address with the United States Postal Service, below are the top five things you need to be aware of:

     

    • Know the Complete and Correct New Address

     

    This might seem too silly but it is possible to register a wrong or incomplete address with the USPS as a result of stress of moving your entire possessions from one city or state to another. To get a complete and correct postal address of your new house, contact your landlord or your realtor. Ensure the ZIP code you have is correct before starting the change of address process.  

     

    • Are you changing the Address for your Entire Family or just you?

     

    You will be required to list the names of those who are relocating or have just relocated with you when you apply for a change of address at the USPS. A separate form for change of address should be filled if there are family members with a surname different from yours or that are relocating to a new location while the rest remain at the old location. This step is tedious but necessary, as USPS will not forward a mail that doesn’t match the name of the recipient inscribed on the request form. You will find it much easier if your entire household is relocating and everyone has the same surname; you will only be required to fill a single change of address form to represent everyone.

     

    • Is the Change of Address Temporary or Permanent?

     

    You will be required to decide the nature of your change of address after the relocation, whether temporary or permanent. A temporary change of address will only have your mail forwarded from your old address to the new address for a particular period. This time is usually up to half a year and can be extended to a year. This option is best for those relocating to a place temporarily for a warmer climate. With this option, business mailers will not be aware of your temporary change of address; this is god for you.

     

    A permanent change of address will change your mailing address permanently and not for some time. This option should only be considered if you don’t plan to relocate in the nearest future. As your new permanent address will be saved on the National Change of Address database NCOA, you may receive junk mail sometimes.

     

    What is the Duration for a Change of Address?

     

    It will take a week after your change of address request has been submitted before you can see the effect. Your current location, the season, the number of pending requests, and many other factors will affect the main processing time. It can take up to three days to process the old address and also up to three days to work on the new address request, that’s how the seven-day duration is what it takes to see the effect. Your request can, however, be processed much faster if it is a local change of address. 

     

    • How many Days can I wait to do a Change of Address in advance?

    There are many different opinions as to how far in advance you should opt for a change of address when relocating home. It is recommended by some experts that you do the COA at least 14days before you relocate so that you will receive your new mail in your new home when you arrive. Although this advice sounds cool, it is also possible to miss out on some mail during the entire relocation process. The main importance of changing your address before relocation day is to avoid forgetting about it due to the many tasks you have to do mostly at once. It is important to follow your relocation checklist, so as not to forget any important task during the hectic moving processes. 

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Does the Post Office notify senders of your address change?

     

    They do not. The mail will arrive at the USPS office and there will be an alert that lets the Postmaster know that there is a forwarding declaration related to your address. They’ll check that it’s you that the change is for, and then sticker your new address to the package or letter. The sender will never know unless you change your address with them.

     

    1. How long will USPS forward packages and mail after a change of address form has been submitted?

     

    If you have submitted for a temporary forwarding address, they will forward until the date that you have indicated to them (for example, mail will start going back to your original address on September 13th if your last day of temporary forwarding is September 12th).

     

    For permanent changes, they will forward your mail for 12 months; at that point, any mail that still has your old address listed will be sent to that address as usual.

     

    1. Does it cost anything to change my address?

     

    Not at all. The USPS has no charges associated with the act of changing your address, no matter how you decide to go through with the process.

     

    Final Words

     

    Although it does take some time to change your address; however, it is important to do it to avoid problems that may arise due to missing mail. Kindly note that immediately you change your address with your financial institution, you will also be required to change your billing address to the new address for any services or stores that bill you via that account. Also note that, even though it takes a lot to change your address wherever you move, it also takes a lot to track down missing or lost items; hence, it is a win-win. Stay tuned for more informative posts!

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to A House with A Pool

    Who will not want to own a house with a pool? It gives the home a great look and can serve as a relaxation arena for your friends and families. However, a keen look at the intricacies of owning a home with a swimming pool shows that it can also have its downsides. As a result of this, a lot of consideration must be put into deciding whether you will want to have a pool in your home depending on what you want.

    There are local moving companies are all around your neighborhoods whenever you wish to relocate to a new home; whether interstate or cross-country, you can search online for the nearest movers around you. If you presently live in a home with a pool, you might as well want to ensure your new home has a swimming pool. In this case, you might want to add that to your wishlist as you search for your new home.  

    Having a pool in your home can have a significant effect on the resell value of your home, some real estate agents are of the opinion that having a pool usually dings the resell value of your home. Putting all these together, it has to be said that owning a home with a pool can have its pros and cons, we will take a look at some of the pros and cons in the sections below.

     

    The pros of owning a home with a pool

     

    In this section, we will take a look at the pros and cons of having a swimming pool in your home; what benefits it offers and what the downsides could be associated with having a pool in your yard. The merits and demerits centers around aesthetics, value, and other factors that are based on personal preferences.

     

    It can increase the value of your home

     

    Having a pool in your home can increase its value especially if you live in a neighborhood where the climate is usually warm all year. In warm regions, having a pool in your home automatically becomes an essential feature that every home should have. Hence, if all houses in such an area have a swimming pool, a home without a pool in the area might worth less than those with swimming pools. Whether you want to sell or rent out such apartment it will cost more than houses without a swimming pool.

     

    Good for relaxing and cooling off

     

    When it is hot, there can be nothing more comforting than taking a dip in the pool. Hence, if you have a home with a pool, you will have nothing to worry about whenever the weather is hot. You don’t have to go to a public pool to relax or cool off. You can also have a great time with your friends and families by the poolside. With a pool in your home, you can easily hit the pool to cool off after the day’s job.

     

    It is aesthetically pleasing

     

    Pools have the tendency of increasing the aesthetic value of your yard if it is well maintained. A landscaped pool is beautiful regardless of where it is located in your yard; whether it is behind your fence, or whether it is visible to the street, it is always a great feature that can make your home a real delight to behold. You can spice things up by creating cozy sitting areas, place a few lounge chairs, add a voila and sunshade to make your home a tropical paradise where you can have a good time together with friends and families.

     

    Social and entertainment value

     

    If you have family members living with you, a pool area can be a nice place to have fun, host a few social events with your friends. You can have a good time with your kids as kids find such scenery enticing and they are happy to play around. However, make sure you offer proper guidance to the kids as they have fun.

     

    Exercise and sweaty runs

     

    You can also make use of your pool space as a fitness arena where you can have swimming laps, water aerobics especially if your pool is longer. The pool can serve as a low-impact and sweat-free gym where you can keep fit and stay in shape. This can help to keep you in good mental and physical health.

     

    The cons of owning a home with a pool

     

    The following are some of the major downsides to having a pool in your home;

     

    Installation cost

     

    Installing a pool in your home can cost a fortune. It is a costly investment and this is why it is cheaper to buy a home that already has a pool than installing a pool after buying the house. While a home with a swimming pool can be appealing to a potential buyer if you wish to sell the house in future, it does not necessarily mean that you will be able to recoup how much you invested in constructing the pool. For example, if you constructed a pool for $20,000, this does not mean that you can add $20,000 to your asking price when you want to sell the house.

     

    Safety concerns

     

    Safety can be a big issue if you have a pool in your home and it can even become a bigger safety issue if you have kids that can sneak in without your notice. As a result of this, it is important that you construct a fence that can be locked around your pool. This will help to prevent intruders and kids from getting in without your consent. Also, ensure to label the swimming pool area appropriately to serve as a guide for people who may want to have a good time at the pool. This will enable them to know how deep the sections of the pool are.

     

    High maintenance

     

    Owning a pool in your home requires additional maintenance work and cost to keep it safe and in shape for use. The cost of designing, preparing the site and construction costs are a piecemeal compared to the cost of maintaining and insuring the pool. The energy cost is also another added cost that will add to your monthly utility bill; it can add as much as $100 to your monthly utility bill.

     

    Insurance cost

     

    You will have to put an insurance policy in place to protect against pool accidents and other safety issues that may arise. Before you buy a home with a pool or build a home with a pool, you need to consider the cost of having a liability coverage and adding an umbrella policy. Other safety features you need to put in place may include installing cameras, fencing requirements, and locking mechanisms. All these may add to your insurance cost.

     

    Might not be a good investment

     

    Although having a pool in your home can increase the value of your home, it might not necessarily yield a significant return on your investment when you factor in the cost of installation, insurance, and maintenance among other expenses. Hence, if you are installing a pool in your home, ensure it is based on your preference and not as a way of getting value for money invested in installing the pool.

     

    Health issues

     

    if you do not maintain your pool properly, it can be a source of health issues. Hence, you must ensure that your pool is properly maintained using proper chemicals to keep the water PH level at the expected levels. Without proper maintenance, algae and bacteria will form in the pool, and simmers can contract diseases that can make them ill.

     

    Moving to a new home

     

    When you decide to move to your new home, you can hire the services of local moving companies who can help you in relocating to your new homes. You can request for an in-house inspection from your likely mover. This will enable them to have a good idea of what the moving task requires and with this they can give you an accurate estimate of what your move will cost. Request for quotes from more than one local moving company so that you can get fair rates and make your decision on which of these local moving companies you wish to engage. 

     

    In conclusion

    Swimming pools can be a great addition to your home but they have to be strategically located within your space and ensure that all safety measures to ensure that it is safe for all users must be in place. With proper research and knowledge, your space and home can benefit tremendously from a pool. Do your due diligence and hire the services of professionals if you wish to install a pool in your home.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving Into Your First House

    There is something about the kind of excitement you feel when you are moving into your very first home. This kind of excitement is not like the regular one, and it comes with a lot of thought for the future. Moving into your new home can be an absolutely life changing experience. You are finally in a place of your own, with your own space, less noise from others, and more time for you to concentrate on other things. But before all these things can come to be, you must make sure you have done the essentials.

    There are so many reason why you would want to live in a place of your own.it could be that you just got your promotion and have enough to own a house now. It could also be that you have just recently married, and want all the tie with your spouse, and some peace and quiet. Whatever the case might be, it’s always an excellent thing to finally have a place you can call your own. Remember, there is a difference between living in a rented apartment and living in a home.

     

    We have gathered some useful tips to help you transition quickly into owning your first house

     

    1. Plan Your Budget

     

    You need to understand that you will have to set yourself right. If you are considering hiring a moving company, you need to know you will also spend more. So as much as you are trying to get the right amount of money to buy that house, you also need to factor in the amount you will spend on moving. It’s not a problem if you plan on moving later, you can think about how much you need to save up to buy the house, and then you can think of the amount to pay for moving later.

     

    Also, bear in mind the extra costs you might be having to pay to the local movers depending on where you live. If you move to a place prone to natural disasters, you will need to get insurance, just in case. That needs to be added to your budget. Other costs could include, gas, electricity, water, and other essential things. You also need to bear in mind homeowners' insurance, this is different from the natural disaster insurance. There are also taxes to worry about and all those things you tend to overlook. Bringing these things to mind will help you plan properly, and reduce every unnecessary spending.

     

    2. Make Sure You Inspect The House

     

    This is the first most important thing you need to do after settling your budget. Before closing any deal on the house you want to make your home, you need to be sure of what you are paying for. If you bought the house over the internet, you will need to go in person to see if the house is as described. The inspection helps you to know what and what is really wrong with the home. While you go to inspect, do not just be wowed by the structure of the house. You also need to pay attention to the parts of the home. Check out all the rooms and make sure everything is in order. This is very important.

     

    While inspecting, you also want to make sure you note down all the things you feel needs to be repaired. If you find any, then you need to contact the seller right before the deal closes. If you can notice, and call the attention of the seller to the faults and errors, you can have them fix it right before the closing. That way you save yourself a whole lot on repairs. If not, you will have some extra costs to handle due to negligence. As much as we like to be in a home that is very beautiful, you also want to make sure there are no leaky faucets or attics, no leaky roof, or any other part. Inspection can also make you change your mind on whether or not you still want the house.

     

    3. Get To Know Your Home

     

    This next tip is very important for those who are going to be moving to a place they want to call their home with their families. Now, you know how large your family is, and you know just want what you want, that is why you have selected the kind of house you have selected. The next thing you want to make sure you do is to make sure you also get to know every portion of your home. Right before you move, you need to be sure where you are moving into can take the amount of stuffs you will be bringing in.

     

    During this time, you have to measure your home, and the rooms, the first step in transitioning to a new place is to love it. So if you have a lump of items you no longer use at your former place, you should seriously consider giving them out, or throwing them away. This way you will be able to fit things that your new home requires. Make sure you have the accurate measurement of your new home. Once this is done, you can know what type of doors to buy for your new home, what wardrobe sizes, and what other essential furniture can go into your new place.

     

    4. Get Familiar With Your New Neighborhood

     

    Before you get a formal welcome from your neighbors, you need to know your neighborhood more. This way you will be able to ask your neighbors concise questions and find help easily when you move in. you should take a walk around or just get to drive around to become familiar with the places around your neighborhood. This builds more confidence when you move in. when you leave your house the next day after you move, you know exactly where you are going. Your questions to your neighbors will sound more like “Do you know anywhere else I can get milk apart from that grocery store downtown.”

     

    You can also go around and find the school in the neighborhood. It doesn’t matter if you don’t have children. Even if you might see it as less important, you can never tell how important it will be in a couple of years. You can also not tell what you will find along the way. Be careful not to look suspicious or loiter around, if you seem lost at some point. You can ask for directions from passersby and get back on track.

     

    5. Change All The Locks In Your New Home

     

    You must have heard of stories of people breaking into the homes of others, without actually breaking in. There are several stories like that and you should avoid it. The best thing for you to do is to make sure you collect all the keys from the previous person who lived in the house, or you can also ask your seller to provide you with the keys to all the rooms, including the spare keys. Do not be so carried away by the fact that you have gotten a new home that you leave out this very important step.

     

    Collecting the keys is never enough, you also need to make sure you change all the lock. This way you are sure of your own privacy, and that you are not sharing your home with some stranger. Remember the tip that speaks about knowing your home? During that process, you should also be able to spot areas in your home that might need more light, or motion sensors. All these things put in place will increase your safety. So if anything happens, you know you don’t have to blame the seller, you can call the police right away when you suspect any disturbing occurrence.

     

    6. Be On The Lookout For Pests

     

    When the home is empty, it gives you a better shot at knowing whether or not pests are in the home. Before moving in, it is essential you check out the place to see if there are bugs and pests you need to get rid of. You know the types of pests you hate so much, and you don’t want them crawling on your head on your first day. You should never be deceived by how well a house looks. If it’s an old house or has been there for a while, you should suspect the presence of pests in that home. And you can never tell their numbers.

     

    So before or upon moving, you need to get a lot of traps and sprays if you notice any. We strongly recommend trying to find bugs before you move a single box into your home. It is always easier to deal with all the pests before you have a lot of load in your house. Once you notice any crawling or flying insect in your home, you should call the pest control to help you deal with the situation. It’s okay if you don’t find anything immediately, you can still drive them out after you notice them.

     

    7. Audit Your Electricity And Power Up The Electricity In Your Home

     

    Electricity is one thing you will definitely need in your home. You need to make sure you have the best of it. In a bid to save more on the cost of electricity bills upon moving to your new home, you will need to audit your electricity to determine what type it is. Get an engineer to help you check the house and know what your house runs on. This way you’ll have a good report on things to change, and what to do to make your house more energy sufficient, and you save some more on electricity.

     

    Another job the engineer will help you with is to check if everything is functioning properly. He/she will help you check the wiring of the home and help you determine what is wrong or what need replacement in the home. This is very vital for you especially if you are buying an old home. Even if you buy a new home, you still need to check if everything is working fine. It might come as a big disappointment to you when you discover certain things are not being powered in your home.

     

    8. Get Other Necessary Cleaning And Fumigation Done

     

    Apart from clearing the places from a lot of bugs, you should also try to make sure you are breathing good air. There is an airborne disease, and you cannot see them. Certain germs and reactions to allergies might come up if you do not clean up your home. The next thing after getting bugs out should be to call a specialist to help you fumigate your home. Even without fumigating, a change of environment can cause you to fall sick sometimes so, it is important you clean the air to make things better.

     

    After all the necessary things have been done, you should also try as much as possible to get your house cleaned. The day you choose to clean your new home, you should take your cleaning supplies. Even if you have cleaned the home before, the new adjustments and cleanings would definitely make a few dirt lie around once more. You can either go alone or take your friends and family to the place to help you. This way they can know your new home and help you clean at the same time.

     

    In conclusion

     

    Rather than panic over your first time experience moving to your new home, you should act wisely by following this guideline. In contrast, you could equally be very happy about moving that you leave out the important details. Pay attention to these proven tips and have a breeze moving into your new home. While duly following these tips, new ideas of what you have to do might come to you, do not be hesitant in doing them so that everything can be in the perfect condition.

  • How To
    How To Avoid Moving Scams

    No matter how smart you might claim to be, when you are unfamiliar with a particular terrain, your chances of getting scammed are high. The scams can come in many different forms, and you could fall a victim of one of the styles or become a victim of more than one type on the same day. You have to get the necessary knowledge and information that will help you stay away from any scam you might encounter from local movers. Imagine being scammed to pay certain additional fees, with your belongings seized until you pay. Or having to pay extra fees on your insurance. The scams come differently, but you have to also be smart to understand it and prevent it.

     

    Finding the ideal company can be a bit of a problem because of all the things that are involved in it. One problem you might be faced with is your eagerness to move. You might be so excited to move that you hire any moving company that comes to mind, or pops up on your screen first. Another situation is that you might be tempted by offers that look too good. Some unlicensed and unprofessional movers can also be on the internet pretending to be excellent in service and ripping people off. The things that can make you fall are numerous but the information is power.

     

    Being a victim of a scam can be very disheartening, and we hate to see you get disappointed. There are sometimes psychological and emotional afterthoughts that come as a result of the scam. In a trial to stop or help you avoid the scams in every possible way, we have come up with useful tips, and advice to save you the stress of being scammed, and protecting your property and saving you time to focus on other productive things.

     

    here are some of the most useful tips you can help yourself with avoiding moving scams

     

    1. Choose a Company With a Good Reputation

     

    The idea of writing these tips is to guide you in making your choices so that you do not get scammed. It is not hard to come by a reputable company. It’s all up to you to sit down and do your findings yourself, this way you will be able to choose the best. Trust me, when you search for a moving company that has a long track record of quality services, you reduce your chances of getting scammed. Companies that understand what it means to have a good name over trying to make money immediately are the best types of companies to work with.

     

    If you have been following our previous posts, you will understand that we have given you some tips on how to find these reputable companies, but if you missed them, here’s a summary.

     

    The best way to get them is by asking out friends and family on what movers they have tried before and what was their level of satisfaction. Once this is answered, you will be left with some choices which you now have to make more inquiries so that you can get the best from them. Be careful to listen carefully and regard any warning they give to you. You have to make sure a no is a no, do not consider even if they seem to be enticing.

     

    Another way is for you to run research yourself. Once you run this research, you will be able to determine what’s best for you. Shortlist a few companies you have background knowledge about, and make a call to them one by one to sample their opinions and prices. Finally, you should take to the internet and see what people are talking about them. Be cautious of the red flag and make sure you follow your instincts when they refuse some companies.

     

    Another thing to look for in a good and honest company is that they have insurance, and they are licensed. Surely, the government will never give license to a company that scams, and even if they do after they notice they revoke their rights to operate as a moving company. So these are the things you need to look out for when you are thinking of a moving company with a good reputation. It saves you a lot of stress and also gives you the confidence to trade with them.

     

    Insurance comes in handy, especially for those who are going to have a long distance move or those who have special, expensive, and very important items they cannot lose. If this is the case, then you have to make sure you hire insured movers. When you do not hire insured movers, you have to bear the brunt of whatever comes your way from the scammers. They will take your most prized possessions and vanish into thin air, and most times, there is nothing you can do about it.

     

    Added to the fact that you must hire a company that has insurance, you must also make sure you the insurance claim the provide you with is not bogus or reasonable. If they ever say their insurance covers the entirety of your items with no extra charges, you need to get suspicious as this is practically impossible. Every moving insurance must have two forms – one is the released value insurance, where you don’t have to pay, and the other is the full value protection where you have to pay.

     

    2. Planning Ahead Cuts you Some Serious Problems

     

    We always advise everyone packing or planning a move to start early. You almost cannot miss it when you start early because of the length of time you have in making a lot of solid decisions. So plan way back before you even decide to box the items. No matter the circumstance or situation that might be around your moving, it is always better to take time out to make adequate plans to help you through the move and also to help beat the scam.

     

    Many companies are excellent at ripping off desperate customers. When you come to them at the very last minute, or with few moments to go, they end up making a lot more over your head than they would if you come on a good day without tension. Moving companies equally tell many people to book down their move long before the actual date. This way you will be at least assured that your date will not be moved. Seeing how desperate you will appear to be during the last-minute move, you will give in to anyone who promises to excellent services when you need them the most.

     

    3. Question Offers Critically

     

    After making your finding from a couple of moving companies, you then get in touch with this company that offers you an amount respectably low from the others you have enquired from. It is very normal to be tempted because you want to save money, cut down a few dollars, and use the money for something else. Whatever the situation is, you should be able to look into these types of deals and see if any shady. Do not just jump at the offer. Take your time to compare.

     

    You need to be careful with scammers because they can cause you a lot of issues if they are not properly managed after you have hired them. They tend to give you a lower price, and when it’s the delivery day, they will seize your belongings and ask you to pay some additional fee. If you do not comply, they continue to hold your items. If you dare make a move to take them to court, they will vanish with your property forever. Now you will have to start life all over, and you end up losing what you thought you could gain.

     

    4. Watch out for Moving Companies That Ask for Full Upfront Payment

     

    Most first timers always fall for this scheme. After making inquiries with their selected moving company, they are asked to pay the complete amount before the day of the move. This might not seem to you as a big deal, but most of these scamming companies do this to take your money away, and you fall victim even before moving a single item from your home. You have to open your mind up and search for the companies that will require you to only make part payment.

     

    Reputable movers will always ask that you go on a contract and the both of you have your contracts signed while you have your copy. If anything goes wrong, then you can use your contract as evidence against them. Some of these moving companies that ask for full payment do not even exist in the first place, they only have a well-advertised scamming scheme, and you fall for it. It might be too late for you to realize that they will never come after you make payments, or they disappear with all of your property, yes! Your entire property and that is more gain for them because they get to sell it off.

     

    5. Get the necessary Recommendations From Reliable Sources

     

    Your first reliable source when it comes to issues of moving and selecting a company that you feel is dim fit to help you is to get the information from those who have successfully moved. They might be family members, your relatives, your colleagues, your friends, and even your neighbors. They are the ones that will give you the best types of information without bending the truth. So if you want something raw, and very direct, you should ask them. They will never try to paint any company to be good (except if they own the company of course) so make use of that information in deciding.

     

    Also, remember that reputable companies don’t have issues with getting positive reviews from satisfied customers. It is essential; once you choose to hire a company, you need to make sure you are paying close attention to how they are reviewed. They should also be able to give you the contact details of their past satisfied customers, if they refuse, then understand that you are headed for a ditch. Scan through various websites and see if they even have an online presence. If they do, check out the consistency of their ratings, if it seems as though they have bad ratings on a platform and good ratings elsewhere, be suspicious because it might have been paid reviews.

     

    6. Try The Credit Card Test

     

    This works most of the times when you are dealing with moving companies that want to scam you. Tell them that all you have to pay is with your credit card. Professional and reliable companies will never have an issue with that, but fake movers will insist on cash-only policy. If they continue to persist this request, make sure you look elsewhere. Try out another moving company, and you will see the difference. It’s a simple trick to use in knowing who is fake and who is not. But do not limit your test to this alone, make sure you apply other methods.

     

    7. Try to Search for Quality, not Cheap Services

     

    Try as much as possible to search for quality instead of searching for cheap services. If you are always looking for who will give you a ridiculously small quote, then you stand at the best position to be scammed. Make sure you plan for your move well enough and save up for it so that you can choose between the best offers from professional and reputable companies.

     

    In conclusion

    You have to make follow these guidelines to help yourself. These are the tips that will help you avoid scams in possible ways. The best things in life come with proper planning. Even if you are a newbie, or have little experience, you can still fall victim to a scam, so take your time and study this guide to help you.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Top Things People Forget to Do in a Move

    When it comes to moving to a new home, there are many things we could easily skip. This is not because we are careless, but because they seem so minute that we often count them as not important. The things we consider not important are some of the most important things we can think of. We know you can also be overwhelmed by the bulk of the work there is to be done that you let your mind wander away from the essential things. We want to make it clear to you that it is normal.

    There are lots of things to move around in a home, from the large stuff to the smallest stuff. The inventory or checklist can help you order your day, but other things are not particularly related to moving physical items around. These are the things that we consider very important when you are moving either by yourself or with the local movers.

    All the rush to quickly get things done is what eventually leads to having our minds taken off certain important things. We know how the situation feels, we’ve been there before, and now we want to help you keep your mind together by providing you with the top things people forget when they move so that you can protect yourself from such occurrence.

     

    The Following are the Top Things People Forget to Do in a Move

     

    1. Get the right moving materials

     

    The thing is, most people never get the right materials they will use in packing their stuff. They only jump at the makeshift materials and supplies they have in their home to use as materials to pack. You will be shocked at the number of problems you would create for yourself by using inappropriate materials. What should have been a shortcut would, in the end, become something disastrous. One of the biggest you can make is using lightweight boxes for the items that require thick and strong boxes just because you saw the boxes in your garage.

     

    Inappropriate materials can cause you to double the stress you are trying to avoid. Just imagine packing clothes together in a box that is not meant for dresses. The result would be the tearing of the box, and if there are other items, they will get damaged or broken. Even if you get the items that might seem perfect. Make sure they can be sealed very well. If not, you stand the risk of having the elements damage your property.

     

     Try as much as possible, never to use boxes or packing materials that have been used for food. Packing your items into such a box or bag means you are ready to deal with the issues of funny odor coming from your clothes or belongings. Be careful about how you select these materials. You can have your things packed in a bin bag and have someone accidentally mistake the bag for a bin bag, and dispose of some of your stuff in the bag.

     

    2. Make Sure You Have Plenty of Boxes to Use

     

    The error most people make is that even after they must have gotten the right materials, and boxes to use for the packing process, they only get them in a very small quantity. This is wrong; you might get stuck halfway without anything to use. It is always very safe for you to have lots of the moving supplies so that you do not get tired or weakened because of the lack of boxes.

     

    Since you know the standard type of boxes to use, you can use, you can source for them yourself. The best option is always to buy. Buying a box is excellent because you get to describe your needs and you get what befits. You can also get special boxes that are designed for special items. This way, you will be able to fit things more accurately into the special boxes made for them.

     

    If you do not want to buy boxes because you are low on budget, you can try getting from other places for free or close to nothing. Go to wine shops, grocery stores, and other places where you will find these boxes. The best choice is always to give moving companies the assignment. They will help with all that you need, but this will also go for a few.

     

    3. Proper Labeling is Also important

     

    As much as it is very important to make sure all of your items are placed in the correct materials, or bags and boxes. You also need to make sure you label them. Not only to label them but to also make sure they are all properly labeled without any mix-up. Trust me, if you have moved before, you will notice that at some point you forgot to label the boxes, and you suffered for it in your new home. So you might want to carry your marker and write on every box you place items in. this will save you from making a lot of errors.

     

    To make things more orderly, you can use this trick to get the best out of labeling. You should label according to the room you start with. Let the name of the room you selected be on the box. You should also write the room the box should be when you unload. The items in the boxes should also be explicitly written.

     

     This way, you will be able to help both yourself, and the moving experts use their initiative to drop off the items in the places the label direct them to. You can also add the order of importance to the boxes too, to make the moving experts know which to move and which not to move.

     

    4. Make a One-Day Starter Kit

     

    Most people who move make the mistake of just packing everything they need and placing in the boxes. After they get to their new homes, they now have to start looking for their items and the boxes they placed it in. If you think that things will be easier if you get to your new place, this might not be true. Sometimes, you might have to scatter everything before getting one single little item.

     

    Here is how it plays out. You might not be the one to unload all your items directly. Whoever does it might not do it according to how you have arranged it. Another factor is that your belongings might end up getting to the venue late. Now you are very tired, hungry, and have not sorted out a lot of things. It would make no sense for you to start digging through a load of many boxes. The best solution is to create a box called the day-one kit. This box will contain all the necessary things you need to use on the first day or few days you will be in the new apartment. This is the best way to handle the situation without being lost on your first day at your new place.

     

    5. Visit Your New Home For Thorough Inspection

     

    When you have seen your new home, you might still need to go there to see its condition after you must have paid for everything. Check out the garage, the kitchen, the rooms and every corner of the home, remember it’s your home. Because of inspecting the home once again, you will see things that need to be moved out of the home. Or certain things that you have to clear up or move somewhere else. As much as you like to think the home is yours already. Take a spin of the home to have an idea of how you think things should be arranged in your new home.

     

    Check the cupboards, the basement, the attic, and every other important place in the home. If you find anything unusual, try to clean up the place and if you cannot do it alone, plan another visit to the new home, and take your friends, or you family so that you all can make the process smooth and fast. If you are reading with your mind, you will notice that it is easier to inspect a place with your family if it is just close by. If it is a long distant location, you should go with your family and friends with cleaning supplies so that you can make the visit worth it.

     

    6. Get All The Keys From The Tenant Before You

     

    Many people, often blinded by excitement, and overwhelmed by the sheer feeling of owning a new home, often forget that people lived there before them. They get so excited that they forget to demand all the keys to the various locks in the building. We understand the joy you feel, but make sure you collect the keys, everything from the former tenants. You need to take a very thorough look at all the locks. Try to recover as many spare keys as you can. And if you can’t get all the keys, you move on to the next thing.

     

    The next recommended phase is for you to try and change all the locks in the home. You can never tell who lived in the home before you. They might have a spare key to come and sneak up on you while you are asleep. So as a rule of thumb, you should always change all the locks in a new home. You can never tell what psychopath is watching you, and hoping to come to steal from you while you are away.

     

    7. Share the New With People and Change Your Address

     

    As funny as it seems, it is possible for you to forget to tell even your relatives, or family that you have moved. It depends on the type of person you are. So, knowing the type of person you are, you should make every effort to inform people. Many people know you with your former address and will keep going to check you at your former address, thinking you are still there. Once, you are sure of the date you are moving; you should get as many people you want to spread the great news too.

     

    Changing your address in the documents you have filled before to a new one is a smart thing to do. You should change your address even with your company. Let them know that you want to update your profile and do the needful. Once this is done, it will help you reduce the amount of time you will spend on explaining to everyone that you forgot to inform them.

     

    8. Hire Professionals

     

    We are all bent on saving costs so much that we lose our heads and forget that there is a place for professionals. Moving is a pretty daunting task, and it is always advisable you get professionals to help you with the task. They have the experience and everything it takes to deliver a perfect finish. You only have to get the right company, and things will be fine. The emphasis, however, is to find a good service provider. You can always select between local or long distance moving. It all depends on what you want to be done.

     

    There are so many ways and methods you can use to get professionals. The only thing that might hinder you is the money to pay for such a company. You can try doing it yourself, but then it might be a very serious task.

     

    In conclusion, above are some of the things we forget to do when we move. We always too occupied by moving that we often forget that we also have to handle other things to make the entire process smooth. We have provided a few, and we think you can think of others to help you work through the moving process.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving While Pregnant

    You do know that different circumstances surround moving, and each circumstance is peculiar to the person who is moving or about to move. Some circumstances are when you have to move with pets, others are moving with children, but today, we will be talking about a different kind of context, and that is moving with a pregnancy. It doesn’t matter if you are a single mom trying to move alone, or with your partner, these tips are meant to give you the best guide on how to move.

     

    We understand how it feels during pregnancy. The frequent headaches, nausea, sometimes vomiting, and different reactions that occur in the body during this period. It can be very stressful, and the last thing you want to do is to add more stress to it. Do not be deceived; moving is not as easy as it plays out in your head. Without the right approach, you will lose out on a lot of quality time and money.

     

    We are here to guide you with the best tips and advice to help you dring a move even with your pregnancy.

     

    Nothing Beats a Plan Made Ahead

     

    Knowing your condition and state of health, and mind is very important. With this, you need to take time out to plan your move before it gets to the date. You need to start several weeks or even months before the actual day of the move especially if you are going to hire cross country moving companies. It is always ideal for pregnant people to plan months before the move. And if it is your partner that is involved, you need to plan months also for the sake of the health of your partner. You both can start by making good plans towards keeping stock of all your belongings.

     

    Keeping a good record of your inventory can also not be separated from creating a to-do list. The to-do list will contain a list of everything you need to make a move successful. It will consist of things like the date for buying the moving supplies; it will also contain the date set for cleaning, the date to find movers and a whole lot of other things. Once you have all this in place, you can then proceed to the next step. Please note that if you stay with your spouse, you might have to be very active in bringing ideas as you might not be able to do anything physical. But if you stay alone, then you will need to get as much help as you can from friends and family.

     

    Added to the planning is to move all the plans to buy your baby items in the new home. It would be stressful to buy new baby stuff and put it in your former home. What you need to do is to try to make sure your new home, will receive both your new baby and the things you will use to take care of the baby, it saves you both time and money.

     

    Speak With Your Doctor

     

    You might be very hyper, and love to engage in a lot of work, but make sure you see your doctor before you lift even a single item. Make sure you calm down on all your energy levels when you are pregnant. We believe you are very strong, and might not like being idle, but moving is very different. Once you contact your doctor, they will provide you with the information to see whether or not you are fit to join in on the move. If your doctor diagnoses complications or increased risk of having preterm labor, then you need to reconsider being involved in the process.

     

    When you go to see your doctor, you will be given different weight limit you are meant to carry depending on the length of days you have had the pregnancy. Ideally, pregnancies less than a week should only lift a total weight of 18 pounds, then anything above 20 weeks, you will be expected to lift weights of 13 pounds. The more the amount of week you have left your pregnancy for, the lesser the total weight you are expected to move. If you need a rough idea of what this weight is, you can carry about 12 novels, to give you an idea of what 13 pounds feels like.

     

    Also, you need to remember that you will need health care wherever you will eventually move to. You need to see your doctor before you move so that you can have an understanding of things you need to watch out for. Give the doctor the description of the new place you are moving to, the atmosphere, the setting, and every other thing you think is worth sharing. This will help you in making a solid decision based on your medical record. You need to be very alert of the circumstances of things around you.

     

    Try to Gather More Help from Others

     

    Now, this is what you are going to have to pay special attention to. As much as you want to work, and you are unable to, you will have to get as much help as you can from anyone willing to offer it. Remember we spoke about you planning on time. Part of planning on time requires you to factor in a time where you will have to call your family and friends to help you. Even if your head tells you-you can handle these things, you need to constantly tell yourself that you cannot, and you need to work on how to move on by calling extra hands.

     

    Remember, you need to get more hands, not only your family and friends. When you get in touch with a moving company, you will need to tell them the situation of things, and your condition so that they know how to treat you. It shouldn’t come to them as a surprise when you start acting cranky or feeling paranoid. It’s only a reaction you get when you are pregnant, and s informing your moving company beforehand is an excellent way to help yourself. To get the best of services, try to hire a full-service provider so that you do not have to do anything on your own.

     

    Be Cautious About the Signs your Body Gives you.

     

    Like we said earlier, being pregnant demands that you will be emotionally and physically drained. So you should try as much as possible to always listen to the signs your body gives you. Do not ignore the little sense of pain you feel in your body. In everything you do, make sure you never overexert yourself so that you will not have some terrible repercussions. If your body gives you signs of taking a nap, then take a nap because it is very important to your health. The role is to be as stress-free as possible.

     

    Get a First Day Moving Kit

     

    Like every sensible person would do, you need to prepare for the worst. You can never tell what to expect but do not be overwhelmed by shock. Rather you should plan for all of your belongings, and hope for the worst to happen. When you plan, you make it easier for yourself to bear the heat of whatever unexpected thing that happens.

     

    Apart from planning for the worst, there is another great thing you need to do. You need to prepare for the first night or day of the move. Get yourself a kit that will contain all the essentials you will need on the first day or week. Remember that the goal is to make sure you are not stressed. So you should get the things you will need at your disposal, so you do not have to be reaching beyond your arms just because you want to get some certain items. Part of the things you can get into your first day or first-week kits are toiletries, the clothes you need to wear, your gadgets, your medications. Do not forget these essentials because you will need them frequently.

     

    Stay Away From Harmful Chemicals

     

    If you have certain chemicals in your home, in the garage or even in some places in your room, you need to stay away from them. Chemicals have a way of reacting with your body. If you have allergies, then you need to take more precaution. Certain chemicals can knock you off totally, and you need to be super careful when it comes to handling chemicals. Sometimes it might not be heavy chemicals; it might be fragrances and certain odors. Try as much as possible to avoid all forms of scents that make you react.

     

    Be Extra Careful if at all You Must Move Things

     

    We understand that some people will not accept that they have just to stay put and not do anything, because they are always used to doing something. If you must lift things, you should try as much as possible to take care of yourself so that you do not hurt yourself. Like we stated earlier, you need to contact your doctor, they will give you the rules and regulations and what you are to do and avoid.

     

    Medically, your hormonal levels increase during pregnancy. The hormone called Relaxin is also produced during pregnancy. This hormone functions in helping your ligaments become more flexible so that you can easily deliver. Once this hormone is released, engaging in heavy-duty work can cause you serious pain. When you keep bending over and moving things up and down, you stand the risk of getting pain. You could develop certain pregnancy injuries like back pain, carpal tunnel pain, pubic symphysis dysfunction, and other types of conditions.

     

    Inside of bending your back all out when you want to lift an item, you can try bending your knees instead, keeping your back straight and giving yourself enough room to stand up back. Remember, you cannot easily return up except you lift light items. Do not carry more than what is required of you to carry. Pregnant people are meant to exercise, but they need to do it sensibly. You could use the moving process as a way of working out. You must only make sure you lift small and light items frequently, this is the best and ideal type of workout that will help your pregnancy.

     

    Get Professional Movers

     

    This is another aspect where starting the planning early enough helps you achieve a lot of things. You always need to get the best types of movers. Starting the plan early will help you in gathering information about some of the best moving companies you can find around. If you think you can escape the stress of moving by hiring cheap and unrecognized services, you might be wrong. Hiring unprofessional moving companies will only lead you to have more stress, and you will regret ever trying it.

     

    You must be sure that you have reviewed the companies you have shortlisted. Take note and try as much as possible to find facts about the companies you have chosen. Run a scan of how their background is and the people who they have served. Try to gather reviews from customers to know if they offer terrible or excellent services. After you have shortlisted the companies you wish to hire, you can call them for their services and find out how they charge.

     

    Once you have gotten an idea of your quotes, tell them the situation of things and ask for a full-service provision. Then you can go ahead and proceed to give them the description of your home and all the items you have in your home. Make sure you book the final company you select on time. Booking them can also give you an idea of the date you need to fix for your moving. Also, make sure they put everything in their right perspective, so you have very little to worry about.

     

  • Before Your Move
    7 Things to Do Before Moving, After Buying Your First Home

    Only certain types of people will read this blog today, and we are aware of that fact. We want to congratulate you on your first big step of owning your own. You must have gone through a lot of hassle to have got a place you can call your home finally. Those are the types of persons we were talking about earlier. Apart from having a change of address in your mind, hiring local movers, and all relevant documents, there are also many other things you need to pay attention to.

     

    Remember that you have just got a new house. Your mind might be up and about, thinking about how to clean the new house. If it’s in a mess, then you have to clean it up to be ready to receive your new belongings and family. If it’s not already clean, there’s not much to nag about, after all, you will also leave a lot of uncleaned portions of your former home for the new tenants. You must, however, pay attention to the things we write here as they will help you make better plans for your new home.

     

    You must have guessed right, yes! Moving can be quite a daunting task, and you would want to help yourself by taking off as much stress as you can. If you just let the situation overwhelm you, then you are in for problems than you can imagine. You can even have a major breakdown or sickness after such a hectic work. We are trying to lift off stress from you, and that is why we have come up with most of these tips.

     

    So pay attention to these tips to make moving into your new home more productive.

     

    Change Your Address

     

    This is something that doesn’t get clear to people until after weeks, and in some cases, months of residing in your new place. The first thing you want to do after making sure the house belongs to you is to make sure you change your address. Slowly remove your mind from still owning the former address and make plans to readjust it. Start by reminding your family, and telling them the new address; this way, it will start to sink in that you no longer live there.

     

    You also need to go and update your address in any other platform you must have put your former address. At your place of work, you need to update your information about your address too. Try to think of any other platform you must have used your former address, and change them. It’s okay if you can’t remember all at the same time. You need to keep on changing the address as you remember. This way, you are safe from any hassle when legal issues arise. It might seem like a slow process, but you can do it eventually.

     

    Change All the Locks In Your New Home

     

    You must have heard of stories of people breaking into the homes of others, without actually breaking in. There are several stories like that, and you should avoid it. The best thing for you to do is to make sure you collect all the keys from the previous person who lived in the house, or you can also ask you, seller, to provide you with the keys to all the rooms, including the spare keys. Do not be so carried away by the fact that you have gotten a new home that you leave out this very important step.

     

    Collecting the keys is never enough; you also need to make sure you change all the lock. This way, you are sure of your privacy, and that you are not sharing your home with some stranger. Remember the tip that speaks about knowing your home? During that process, you should also be able to spot areas in your home that might need more light or motion sensors. All these things put in place will increase your safety. So if anything happens, you know you don’t have to blame the seller, you can call the police right away when you suspect any disturbing occurrence.

     

    Check the Entire House to be Sure it Has Smoke Alarms and Carbon monoxide detector

     

    According to research, a lot of people have died by being negligent of the fact that they need some basic things in their homes. The smoke alarms come in very handy in your home. They can help quench fire before it escalates into a bigger fire and burns you out. So as a rule of thumb, you need to take into cognizance whether or not you have smoke alarms. If you have, but it is broken, then you need to change it. If you do not have at all, you need to get an engineer that would help you install one for a better home.

     

    Apart from having the smoke alarm, you also need to get yourself a very good carbon dioxide detector. Smoke is made mostly of carbon dioxide, and these detectors will help you pick up the slightest sign of carbon monoxide, and this will trigger the system. Your safety is worth more than the amount you will spend trying to repair your home after fire damage. If you do not have any of these things, you need to consider them seriously. Imagine how it would feel to have memories of your items when they were in boxes alone.

     

    Check the Toilet for Leaks

     

    There are certain leaks that you cannot discover until there is a need to use certain parts of the house. The toilet is an example, and the aftermath of the leak from this part of the house can be a pretty big mess. Before you move in, you need to make sure you have checked out every single part of your toilet and guaranteed that it is in a sound condition. Check out the pipes and make sure no leaks are dripping on the floor. If there is a leak in the toilet, it can cause some serious odor, and in the end, you can also get some airborne disease by inhaling the odor. Pathogens are everywhere, and you need to be careful.

     

    There is something you also need to do. You don’t know how the former tenants before you used the house, in that case, you need to change the toilet seats and make sure they are according to the specification you want. You can also not tell if they are strong enough. So for your good, you can think of changing the toilet seats to something that suits your lifestyle. There can also be some really tough stains left on the toilet, and you need to scrub them with different chemicals to take them off. Save yourself the struggle by buying a new toilet seat, and maintaining from that day forward.

     

    Audit Your Electricity And Power Up The Electricity In Your Home

     

    Electricity is one thing you will need in your home. You need to make sure you have the best of it. In a bid to save more on the cost of electricity bills upon moving to your new home, you will need to audit your electricity to determine what type it is. Get an engineer to help you check the house and know what your house runs on. This way you’ll have a good report on things to change, and what to do to make your house more energy sufficient, and you save some more on electricity.

     

    Another job the engineer will help you with is to check if everything is functioning properly. He/she will help you check the wiring of the home and help you determine what is wrong or what need replacement in the home. This is very vital for you especially if you are buying an old home. Even if you buy a new home, you still need to check if everything is working fine. It might come as a big disappointment to you when you discover certain things are not being powered in your home.

     

    Check for Other Leaks

     

    There are two ways to go about this. You can either be the home inspector or hire a home inspector. Being the home inspector means you go by the words of the seller, and agree that everything is fine. You only come and see if the house was as described. Hiring a home inspector means you don’t quite believe the seller and still need to tell them to help you check the house. As much as we like to believe the home inspector will do a great job with inspecting all parts of the home, you still need to check things out yourself.

     

    Several places in your home could develop a leak. We have spoken about the toilet, but there are more and more places that a leak could come up, and you need to check them well so that you can have a rest of mind. For water leaks, you can try a simple hack to know if there a leak. Read your water meter, wait a couple of minutes or hours, and read again. If you notice a drop in the reading of the meter then you know there is a leak in the house.

     

    If you do not have a water leak, then you can try searching if there is a plumbing leak in the home. Search well, and look through all the pipes. If you notice any form leak, you can either deal with the situation right away or decide to deal with the issue later. It is always better to discover these issues on time so that you can have them fixed before you move in with the entire family. Knowing the state and condition of your home will help you in knowing what to fix, even if you are not ready at the moment.

     

    Clean Your Home and the Cabinets

     

    After the bulk of the work must have been in repairs and setting things in order, you also need to make sure you clean your home. For one, you can take your family along with you, or organize yourself with your friends to have the cleaning done. If you are always busy and you don’t have time to do it yourself, you can hire professionals to help you handle the task. It shouldn’t cost you much because your house won’t be filled, and this gives them a free hand to do their jobs very easily.

     

    If you are going to be hiring professionals to help you with the task, you need to give them pointed instructions on what, and where to add more efforts in cleaning according to your analysis of the home. But if you are going to be doing yourself, then you need to check out your cabins and closets to make sure they are clean. Make sure there are no bugs in them. Remember that your clothes will go into your closet and you want to have it clean as possible. In the same way, your cooking wares will go into your cabins, and you need to make sure they are all set for use.

     

    Also always make sure you check around for other maintenances you have to handle in the home whether big or small. You must have all these things done. Maintaining your home will help you use it for the best amount of time.

     

    In conclusion

    Moving to your new home is great, but not knowing what to do can set you off balance. You need to pay attention to the details and also be sure not to skip the important things. You are the one to live in your home, and you need to make it as comfortable as you want it to be. We believe these tips have proven useful in helping you organize yourself for a move.

     

  • How To
    How to Plan a Move During the Holidays

    The best time for everyone to relax and take a break off from work is the holidays. Most people use this time to unwind from all the hard work they have been doing throughout the year, and this is quite understandable. But as much as the holidays are fun for those who seek to enjoy it, it might be stressful for you if you are planning a move during this season. There will be so many functions, parties, meetups and many other things that you might get overwhelmed; sometimes it might feel as though you need to be in so many events that you might have to plan your move after the holiday.

     

    We very much understand how it can be stressful for you during the holidays, and to this effect, we have gotten some proven tips to help you pack and get ready to move this holiday. The most important first step to having a successful move is first to make sure you are grounded in your organization. Get everything in shape, knowing what to do and when to do it. If you can get this first step, then the rest will no longer be so much of a hassle. The best method is to get everything you need for the holidays written, after which you can know what days you have free, and what days are left for you to have fun.

     

    Here are some of your most wonderful tips to help you pack and move successfully in this season of holiday.

     

    Make Sure You Save Well Enough

     

    The reason why you need to save will become clear to you once you hit the holiday period and you have to spend a lot on keeping the holiday spirit and moving. But you don’t have to wait till that time; you can develop the habit of saving right now, and gather as much as you can. Saving is the best way to live because you will have so much to give into this holiday that you might be drained when you need to move. Trust me, good moving service is not cheap, and if you want the best, then you need to save seriously.

     

    The best way to save is to know the total estimate or budget of what you will be spending. Make sure you make inquiries into what you need to pay in full for moving and every other process that will be covered. You need to know the total amount so that you can plan your budget well. Once you have a full view of what you are to spend, you can know how to save and make enough plans to also cater for your Christmas. The best things in life come when we have made enough plans.

     

    Be the Early Bird

     

    For you, your holiday starts from the moment you get closed from work. It's fine to want to start immediately after you are given this date, but don’t you think every other person planning a move will be thinking the very same thing? To help beat this, you need to start a few weeks, or even months before your closing date is declared. This way, you will be able to have something to work with when you decide to pack. Part of starting early is to also get a place in the home to set up all the boxes you will need for the move. And you also need to select a particular room where you can place the moving supplies, especially boxes.

     

    The next step is to then proceed to each room in your current home. The first step is to make sure you start disposing of everything that will not be moving to your new home. It could be things broken that you hope you would fix one day but never got the chance, it could be a broken plate or anything that you know will not move. Let this process be the purging process, where you rid yourself of anything not needed in the house. This way, you will have a clear focus when you eventually decide to start packing.

     

    Remember, moving day should be a day where you de-clutter a lot of useless stuff. When you have this in your mind, it makes it easier for you to sort out things. You can also decide what things to keep and sell when you have packed your items. Trust me; there are parts of your property you no longer need, you have to break your connection with them and throw them away or sell them or give them out as a gift. You can also pack all of your books into one place; the reason is that you can always get to the library if you need to read. The more you can deal with, the easier for you during the holidays.

     

    Celebrate Only Moderately

     

    Like we stated earlier, the best time to have all your things ready is before your closure day, or before the holiday. Doing this affords you the luxury of having to do other things. You don’t want to seem like a bad person for not attending the event of your best friend. So planning is essential. What you should do is to pack early, this way you will be able to join in on the fun others are having during the holiday. Do not stop celebrating just because you want to move. Make sure you show that you are in control, and don’t let the moving plans overwhelm you.

     

    Now that you know you must still celebrate despite the plans you have for moving, you must try to figure out one thing. And that is the fact that you have to celebrate moderately. The goal is to have the two – moving and the holiday time out, without anyone interfering. So you can make still do the usual things you do but not in the same tenacity. If you want to celebrate surrounded by boxes, then you need to get gift boxes and set your moving boxes aside. You can place them in the garage, so your whole house doesn’t look like you are ready to move that night.

     

    If you know all of your items, and belongings cannot fit into your garage, then this is a pointer to the fact that you need to hold a garage sale. Once you have decided what needs to go and what needs to stay, you can sell off the rest. Moderate celebration helps you achieve two things at the same time. One is the fact that you get rid of more stuff, and reduce the number of items you will be moving. The other is that you earn some hundreds of dollars to help you cover your moving bills. You know some things are essential to go, like your children’s toys, some of them outgrew it a long time ago.

     

    In the spirit of celebration, you still need to continue with the celebration even though you are found moving on the day of Christmas. Plan something with your family, so it doesn’t turn out to be the worst Christmas you’ve had. You can make it the most memorable one. Try to cook your family’s favorite meal, also take some for lunch, have your gifts ready, and open them at the right time. You can help make the process easier by renting a place that will allow you to stay and have the well-deserved fun.

     

    Be Watchful of the Weather

     

    Moving during the holiday means moving when it’s winter time, and that means a lot. The first thing you need to be prepared of is the cold, among many other obstacles. Winter might pose a very serious challenge for you, depending on where you stay. You have to be watchful of the weather, it could suddenly turn from normal snow to heavy snowfall and blizzard, so you have to be very watchful. The road can be blocked for a long time, and if you live in that place, you might not be able to move as you planned. So be very watchful.

     

    Try to check the weather forecast; this is a great way to have a clue of how the weather will be before you set out to move. Once you have a solid report of the weather, you can plan your move in accordance. As you keep going closer to the date you are meant to move, you need to continue checking the weather forecast. This way you will affirm that the date set is the best for your move. If you notice any change in the weather for the set date, you need to either readjust or cancel your move. You don’t want to be stuck in the snow on that day.

     

    As an addition to checking the weather forecast, you also need to prepare yourself and your family as well as the home for the winter season. What you can do to help yourself is to clear the snow in your walkways, help make a clear path also by clearing the snow leading to your house and sprinkling salt on that path. Also, give your family the orientation of how these things work, and tell them how to pack your items in waterproof bags so that the melting snow doesn’t affect some of your belongings. You should also wrap and pad other items to create very heavy insulation against cold if you have items not meant to withstand the cold weather.

     

    Get Holiday Moving Experts

     

    Some local moving companies know how to move your things at any point in time of the year except the holidays. There are also movers who know how to move things, especially during the holidays. They know all the safe practices and the things they must do to ensure a smooth and successful move. These are the experts you need to hire during your time of the move. They are the ones that will help you out with all the necessary precautions you need to take during your move.

     

    Remember that you are not the only one planning to move this holiday, many people have the same plan to move for so many reasons. One is that this is the best time for them to move because the process is lesser, and they can afford it. Another reason is that this is the time most people get to spend with their families. So whatever your reason might be, you need to search for these movers on time. You should book your move as early as possible because others will also plan their move at the same time you are planning yours.

     

    Starting early helps you achieve a whole lot. First is that you get to have more than one option to choose from, you also get to review them on time and know which one of them is the best for you. You ask your friends and family around to help you decide which is best according to the services they have tried. Make sure the company you choose at this time must be insured and licensed. The winter period is a time where the chances of having your belongings damaged are high, and you have to try as much as possible to reduce it. If you are lucky, you can also get some excellent winter discount to help lower the overall price of moving.

     

    In conclusion, we understand what it means to move during the holidays. If you are not proactive or act based on the knowledge, you might end up being frustrated. So we have gathered these useful tips to help you manage both yourself and family well. We also want you to pay attention to any concern raised by your family on what you need to do.

     

  • How To
    How to Pack Your Garage for A Move

    Uhm, I guess we made it here. The portion of the house we hope never to come into because of how unorganized it might be. But I guess we still have to do the needful. The garage is one place in the home; we always throw things we don’t want to see anymore. We also know that this is one place we pray never to pack, but when it’s time to move, you must do everything to make sure you separate the good from the bad. Not all the items in this place are bad. Some have just spent a long time in the garage.

     

    You are here now; you want to move to a new place, you have to think about the best way to move your entire belongings, and how much it would cost to hire movers, so you don’t go crazy over the bulk of the work to be done. It can be very scary, even from merely staring at all the items you have to move, but some of these processes are easy. All you need to do is apply the right set of tips, and you will be on your way to having a very easy garage moving.

     

    Here are some of the best tips to help you in packing all of your garages for an easy move.

     

    Plan, organize and get things noted down

     

    If you have followed our previous articles and moving guides, you will notice that we are always keen on planning. Planning affords you the ability to take your time and put a lot of things into consideration. In the same fashion, when it is time to pack your garage, you have to make the best plan to help you move everything without stress on the actual moving day. Part of planning is knowing the number of items you have in your garage. When you start from there, we know what else to look out for to ensure a safe pack.

     

    In the same manner that you would take stock of everything in each room in your home, you should also take stock of all the items you have in your garage. The garage is known to some people as the abode of junk and useless items, among some few useful kinds of stuff. When you take stock of all the items, you will discover the items that need to be disposed of. Once you are sure of, want you want to keep, and what you want to dispose of, you can pretty much clear a lot first and give your garage a breathing space.

     

    As you make your way to selecting what’s good and what’s not, you need to be on the lookout for the items that are also good, but you don’t want to keep anymore. Some things might be in perfect condition, but you might not have use for them anymore. The best thing to do in such a case is to categorize the items in this order – useful, useless, and donations. This method will help you know what to throw away, what to give out, what to sell, and what to gift out to friends and family.

     

    This is one of the ways to first get rid of all the excess things, belongings, items you might find in your garage. Trust me, as soon as you start; you will understand that decluttering is an essential process of any moving process. If you have things you are attached to emotionally, it would be best you detach from them, especially if they are useless so that you have less to worry about. This is the first big step in helping you reduce the overall cost of moving because you get to move a lesser item.

     

    Get the moving supplies

     

    Remember we spoke about having all your things planned and recorded properly. The next thing for you to do is to make sure you know the number of supplies you need depending on the number of useful items you need to move. You can never guess when it comes to moving and packing your garage items, you have to be sure, and you can only be sure when you have an inventory. Supplies are the next thing for you, know the items and what packing supplies would fit each item so that you can effectively pack.

     

    Some of the garage items have irregular shapes and sizes, they are not like the normal square or box sizes, and so knowing all these details will help you a great deal in arranging your supplies, and knowing what to buy. You will need heavy-duty boxes, to help move weighty items around. In the same way, you will also be needing blankets and padding materials to help serve as cushions when you move certain items in the house.

     

    If you want to improvise with the supplies, feel free to do so. You can always get cardboards to help yourself if you need a makeshift moving box. Be cautious when you use the cardboards or moving boxes; be sure careful not to overload them and have the weight lying or pulling the items down. Don’t also forget to add a plastic wrap, moving tapes, and packing paper. All these items will ensure you have a safe packing experience.

     

    Attention to safety

     

    With regards to safety, the garage is one place you need to be careful about when you are packing. You would also understand this when you are packing your kitchen items. There are lots of things and items that you need to keep an eye for in the garage, so you don’t end up hurting yourself. Always put safety at the forefront of your mind when you are packing the garage items. Remember that safety in the garage is not only in terms of being hurt by sharp objects. There are many other things you need to be careful about.

     

    Go back to your inventory and look into the things you have to separate. For instance, you will need to separate your tools, from your power chords, from other attachments and batteries. Some of these things have heavy chemicals that can cause major damage to your skin. This is the reason you need to be extra watchful in the garage. If you don’t have sufficient light there, you need to include a very good lighting system there. Your health and safety are more important than anyone else. Everything you separate must be kept in their appropriate cases, or kept in a place where they are easily identifiable as dangerous.

     

    Every item with a sharp edge should be wrapped in a way that keeps the edges disclosed. You can use paper, a blanket you are no longer using, a plastic wrap, or even your towel to make sure you have the best protection from the sharp items. Also, be sure to place all sharp objects together, and tie or pack them in the same place, so that you can label them together in the same way. Be sure also to pad the boxes very well, and cover up any space in the box that might be making the items dangle. Do not overload the boxes. If you have tools that you have to remove screws and nails, be sure to pack all the removed nails and screws in one place, to make it easier to them.

     

    Pack your stuff and clean up

     

    With safety in check, and the moving supply also in check, you can now proceed to move your items. What you can do to help yourself is to make sure you get markers also, and labels. Once you pack the items you need the most, arrange them carefully into the boxes. Then arrange the next set of items into the boxes. Make sure you do this till all the items you are sure you need are packed inside the boxes. As you continue to fill the boxes, you should have a sign of relief because the items are getting smaller.

     

    Now that you have gotten all the items into the box, you should label all the items properly. Labeling can never make you go wrong, except you labelled the wrong thing from the start. Be sure to label as much as you can so that when you eventually move, it will be easy for you to find all your items. Even if you think you have a good memory and can remember all the items in your boxes that is fine, especially when you are going to move and arrange everything once in your new home. For those that would still leave some boxes unpacked after weeks or months out of indecision, you need to take labeling very seriously so that you don’t get confused when you finally decide to unpack the boxes.

     

    After the labeling and packing have been done, the next thing you need to do is to clean your garage. You can start by removing the cobwebs around, also make sure the items you are placing in your boxes are cleaned, so you don’t have to go through the same struggle when you are unboxing. Try to touch the garage clean; a few cleaning will not hurt. But if you are too tired to do it, don’t stress yourself, and let your main focus be on how to get all the items in one piece and move them to your new home.

     

    Be careful to note what you can’t put in your truck

     

    Now that most of your items have been packed, you should take note that not all items can be placed in the moving truck and reason is simple. The garage is where we put some of the harsh chemicals we use in our homes, and it would only make perfect sense for you to arrange the items in a way that you don’t mix the chemicals with other normal items in the truck just in case they spill, or the truck hits a bump. So you don’t want your favorite shirt ruined before you get to your new home.

     

    A good way to know what not to add to the moving truck is to ask the company you will be hiring. They will give you a list of things you are not allowed to put in the truck with your other items. But if you want to have an idea on your own of some of the things that should not be in the truck, these are they.

     

    • Aerosol can
    • Cleaning solvent
    • Batteries from cars
    • Liquid bleach
    • Chemicals for the pool
    • Insecticides, herbicides, and pesticides
    • Gas tanks
    • And a list of other types of chemicals.

     

    Pack similar items together

     

    There are items in your garage that might have a similar use case; such items need to be packed together. Once you notice them, they may be of varying sizes, but it’s always good to keep them together. This way, you will have ordered and structured items. It will also make it easier for you to pack them and also help you in finding them once you are ready to set things up in your new home. If you have cleaning items like broom, rakes, spade, and other similar items, you can assemble them and tie them together or wrap them, so you know how to find them later.

     

    Keep the essential items handy

     

    Some of the materials in your garage might be needful immediately upon moving. You need to put this together and make sure you have a separate box that you can keep them and label them properly so that when you need them in your new home, it will be easy for you. The same way you pack the things you need on the first night after your move should be the same way you prepare such items. Structured packing is always the secret to having a seamless and smooth moving experience.

     

  • How To
    How to Pack Fragile Items on Your Upcoming Move

    Do you know that beautiful antique flower vase in your home or that costly glass cup you bought for rare and special occasions? They could get broken if you are not careful enough or patient. Part of what comes with moving is the need to get things done on time. The whole rush and process of moving things around can make you a little confused, and you will eventually break things. You need to be calm when trying to pack delicate and fragile items.

     

    Certain items cannot be replaced. Certain gift items that you might probably never find anywhere else. Or even things passed on to you from your parents and grandparents. You don't want to break the beautiful antique your grandparents gave you. Damaging any of these delicate items can be a disaster. To avoid these types of tragedies, you need to make sure you follow these tips.

     

    Let's start with Pack Fragile Items tips to help protect your most prized possessions.

     

    1. Proper preparation

     

    The first thing you need is to plan properly. Nothing beats a very decent preparation done over a long time. First off, you need to make sure you get an accurate detail of the fragile items you have in your care. Start from taking the list of kitchen items, antiques, wine glasses, and every other thing you feel might get broken at the slightest contact with a hard surface.  Once you are done with the list, you can proceed to take taking the items to a place.

     

    Remember that this is not the time to rush. If you are not going to hire any of the local moving companies to help you, then you can do it yourself. Get the items and put them together in a spot or a room. This way, you will be able to keep track of the fragile items because they are in one place. The next thing to do is to make sure your pets or your children are restricted from going to that spot or area that you have kept the items. In case you are wondering why this is necessary, you will understand it when you lose your items, that it's better to be safe than sorry.

     

    2. Get packing supplies

     

    The next thing you need to realize is that you need to get supplies for packing the fragile items. The fragile items are not the other items that can be thrown into a box or a bag. They need to be attended to separately and more carefully. So the first thing to do after sorting and deciding what you need to pack is to get the boxes as well as paddings to get your properties safe.

     

    For the supplies, you might be needing lots of brown paper, bubble wrap as well as special packing paper. Just in case you can find some of these immediately, or you run out of those, you can improvise by using some of your blankets, or even your duvet to protect delicate items. So let’s start with some practical tips to help you with the wrapping process.

     

    3. Wrap with the bubble and paper wraps

     

    Now, you want to make sure you do an excellent job wrapping the items. Remember that they are not like regular items. Any form of sudden or harsh collision could cause major damage. You should try covering the items first with more than one layer of bubble wrap. After that is done, you can go ahead and wrap with the paper wrappers. After the wrapping is done, you should use a bit of tape to seal the layers, so it stays in place. This type of protective wrapping ensures that your items would be safe during the moving process.

     

    4. Extra cushioning

     

    Even after you might have done a perfect job in wrapping the items, it is never wrong to take extra measures. As a way to take additional measures, you can get paper. Either brown papers or even newspaper. Before you arrange any of the items into the box, you can add lots of paper at the bottom of the box. Carefully place all the wrapped items in the box. After arranging the items, you can also add a lot of paper to make up for the spaces. This extra measure helps in creating the perfect padding and cushion to your items. If you want to be a little extra, you can go to the extent of adding paper in between to make sure they are tightly packed.

     

    5. Label the boxes to identify them

     

    When you have done the needful, you need to create a way of identifying the boxes. Most of these boxes will look alike, so you need to label them properly to be able to handle them with care. In the same manner, you can keep the boxes aside and write on them so that you can know them differently. You can explicitly write the names of the items on the boxes, for easy identification. The labeling will help the movers and yourself identify the boxes filled with fragile items. The packing and unpacking process will also go with a lot of precision and caution when you label the boxes.

     

    6. Pack them separately

     

    You should try as much as possible to place no other items with the fragile ones. The whole essence of packing and labeling them is to protect them from damage. If you have done all these, it will make no sense to have items placed on top of the fragile items. Separate the fragile stuff from the big non-fragile ones. So as a rule of thumb, always leave space between the items that you are packing. If you have to pack them in a separate truck or car, then you should do it to avoid regretting that your hard work didn't pay off.

     

     

    HOW TO PACK SOME ITEMS WITH SPECIFIC DETAIL

     

    Glasses and glassware

     

    To do this process successfully, you will need a good box and some newspaper. First, remember what we said about how to pad the boxes. Get the newspaper and put some of it at the bottom of the box. Then get your glasses and glassware in place. Stuff a good amount of paper into the glass cups, and make sure you wrap them. After the wrapping is done, you will also need to tap them a bit, so the padding doesn't come off.

     

    Next thing you want to do is to arrange the glasses according to weight properly. The heavier ones should be at the bottom, while the lighter ones should be above. To have a better experience, you can get pliable cardboard and arrange the glasses in layers as you keep adding them into the box. Please note that the box might be heavier than you expect because glasses are little and when combined, can be very heavy.

     

    Plates

     

    Plates are a bit different from the glasses and glassware and need a different packing method. We know your plates are of different kinds, but we will try to cover the ones we can. If they are just regular plates, you will have to use a bubble wrap to wrap each plate. Then you use tape to hold it in place. After this, you should always remember to put the plates in a vertical position. This is the best position to store your plates so that the amount of contact between them is reduced.

     

    For the fine china plates, you will need more than mere wrapping and a vertical position. More to it is the introduction of pliable cardboard to the entire process. The pliable cardboard is to be placed between each plate, as well as the top and bottom as well. If you can't get the cardboard, you can use cushion foams instead.

     

    If there are empty spaces in the box, again fill them all up so that the amount of movement inside the box is reduced. Also, be sure to pack the boxes according to the limit it can take. Don't stuff a box more than what it can take. You'll end up having the box fall from beneath.

     

    Other items like mirrors and bigger glass items

     

    Mirrors and other larger glass items have to follow another procedure to be protected. You have to use tape to form a star=like shape from the middle of the glass. This is the same methods companies use in keeping their glass intact. The edges and corners are the most important parts of the mirror, so you have to protect them by using tape and foam frame protectors. After that process has been done, remember to have the entire glass wrapped in a bubble wrapper. 

     

    If the mirror or glass is not so big, then you can get a corrugated box specially designed to help transport mirror during a move. They have the right about of padding to help absorb the vibrations that can cause the mirror to break or crack while being moved.

     

    Another thing you must note when you are moving more than one piece of glass is that they must be arranged well. You need to sort them out according to size and have them stacked upon each other. The big ones should be stacked together, while the smaller ones should be stacked together too. As you stack them one over the other, you need to place a good amount of paper between them to have the cushion effect. The goal is to make sure they are not broken or damaged.

     

    Bubble wraps and brown papers are the most important things you will need in all of these processes. You can also use newspapers, they work very well, but you must have lots and lots of them to make this work. You can always make do with the items you find in your home. The blankets can also serve as a good padding or cushioning material for your glasses. When you have this in place, you should only pray for a smooth ride from your former home to your new home. This is what will make you happier.

     

    Packing your instruments

     

    Instruments are an entirely different item. If you play the guitar, you should have a case for it, and you need to make sure you carry them along so that you don't feel regrets when the strings are broken by someone, or the fretboard gets damaged. Try always to keep it within your eyesight. And if you do not have a case, you should get a case at once, if you truly love your instrument. But that only applies to a little instrument like the guitar. You will face a bigger problem with a bigger instrument.

     

    An example of such an instrument is the baby grand piano, or the piano itself. It weighs a lot, and it's not something you can carry all by yourself around the house down to your truck. It should be in your best interest to hire professionals who can help you with the disassembling and rearranging process. If you do not do it, you stand at risk of losing your piano for good. You should also know better than to have all your piano moved in with other heavier items. Fragile items like their space and you need to give them, so they don't cry.

     

    In conclusion, we hope we have been able to give you some of the best tips you can ever imagine when it comes to packing for your fragile items. There is a reason why they are called fragile. Most of them are expensive, and most of these things are rare, so you need to do all your best to make sure they are kept safe and sound. Once you are ready to pack, put these things into consideration.

     

  • How To
    How To Ship Your Car When You Move

    You will agree that moving is not fun, in fact, it could get worse if you have to move to another state entirely. One of the things most people have had to worry about when moving is how they would ship their cars. Since they cannot travel with their cars, they would have to ship it. How then would they ship it? In this article, we will discuss how you can ship your car when you decide to move to another state or city. 

     

    Best whys to ship your car:

     

    1. Shipping Your Car On A Truck

     

    According to a research that was carried out by USA Today, it was discovered that the best way to transport personal cars is to have them shipped by truck. Cars can be shipped either on open or closed trucks. According to the Car Transport Interstate, open trucks would expose cars to elements while closed trucks that are safer are over 60% more expensive than open trucks. It was also revealed by Interstate Car Transport, that shipping cars across the country would take about 7 to 14 days. It could take lesser depending on the distance between the place the vehicle is to be shipped from and where it should be shipped to.

     

    While shipping by truck is one of the most common ways you can ship your vehicle, there are certain things that you have to take to heart. They include;

     

    1. Having a broker by your side is actually the best way for you to get the best prices when shipping from one point to another.
    2. Endeavor to abide by the 500 pounds weight limit that has been stipulated by the relevant authority.
    3. Payment; you have to know the price for moving your vehicle. The price for moving vehicles would vary depending on certain factors; the company, the distance, the weight of the cat, and whether you would prefer the open or closed truck. With this in mind, it is important that you find out the cost before you decide to ship your car.
    4. Insurance; this is very important. Endeavor to find out the insurance of the company you choose. Also, it is advised that your vehicle is in good condition.

     

    2. You could decide to hire professional drivers

     

    This is actually the second common way you can have your vehicle shipped when you decide to move. It happens to be a faster alternative than having to ship your car in a truck. They also happen to be more expensive and even safer for your vehicle. Some of the advantages of professional drivers;

    • They are insured
    • Most of them would allow you to pack your essential household items and even your pets as well
    • You can decide to join them on the ride.

     

    You could decide to hire an independent driver you know around your place of residence, or you could hire someone that has been recommended by your friends or colleagues. While you may need drivers, there are certain ways you can find them; running local ads is one way that has proven effective. For safety reasons, it is advised that you run criminal checks before you pick one for the job. Also, you could decide to apply for short-term insurance that would cover them and your vehicle. This would ensure that your vehicle is attended to if anything happens during the trip.

     

    Before you decide to opt for this option, it is important that you remember that driving your car for a long distance would eventually take a toll on it in the months or years to come.

     

    3. Drive Your Car Yourself

     

    This is one of the best ways you can move your car to a new location. This is simply like taking a road trip. Those moving to shorter distance would find this the best option for them. This does not only save you enough money that would have been used to either hire a truck company or a professional driver, but it also assures you that your vehicle is in the best hand (your hand). Those moving to other states or cities would find this a challenging task, but they would find it surprising to know that it can be done if they are determined.

     

    Those who have doubts about driving their car to their new location would first have to fly their stuff to the new location, then fly back to drive their car to the new place. Doing this would ensure that you do not have to take items with you as you drive.

     

    4. Auto train

     

    You will find it surprising to know that you can move your car by train. If you plan to move your car to the following cities; Washington, Florida, DC and Orlando, then you can simply have your stuff packed into the car then load the vehicle into the auto train. According to sources, this auto train is able to carry; SUV's, cars, motorcycles, and others.

    5. Hiring a non-professional to do the job;

     

    Asides from driving your car yourself, this is the least expensive option. You could hire a student, a friend, or anyone who is trustworthy and in need of cash. Although this option has its own risks, there are other upsides that we will consider.

    • It is a personal way you can move your car
    • It is affordable

     

    Endeavor to ask for a price and pay them once they have done their job. For security reasons, double check your insurance documents to find out if it covers potential accidents that may occur during the trip.

     

    Tips To Consider When You Decide To Move Your Car

     

    While we have discussed some of the ways you can ship your car when moving, there are certain tips that you have to take to heart. These tips include;

    • Ensure that your car is in good shape
    • Ask for price
    • Double check your insurance documents
    • Ask questions

    Conclusion

     

    We have discussed five ways you can ship your car when you decide to move to another location. Also, we have mentioned tips that you should take into consideration before choosing any of the options.

  • How To
    How to Make a Packing Plan for Each Room

    Finding an apartment is not an easy thing, as you have to sift through a lot of trash, with the aim of getting the right one. It can be likened to kissing a lot of frogs in a bid to get to Prince Charming.

     

    You go around, checking the amenities of the buildings, wishing that one would have everything on your checklist. If it doesn't have a big bathroom, it doesn't have a nice kitchen. This is so bad. You are about to give up. Your parents never told you house shopping was that hard, but things will get better, you tell yourself.

     

    After you have checked a lot of buildings, you have finally stumbled on the right one for you. Hallelujah! The next line of action is to move your things. You groan!

     

    Your mind is racing. How will you start packing your things into moving boxes? How will you muster the strength to do the moving? You wonder.

     

    If only, there was something that you could, a magic trick that would save you the stress.

     

    Moving and searching for an apartment, a lot of persons don't know which one is more stressful. To some, going through the entire searching for house and application process is tougher than the other, and vice versa.

     

    One thing we can all agree on is that once we have found a new apartment that we like, we feel a lot lighter, well, until the moving phase starts.

     

    Packing things is a very annoying aspect of moving to a new apartment because it incorporates you trying your best to remain organized as you sift through your belongings.

     

    For us that have large belongings, this can be a pain in the ass because everything becomes too complicated for our liking.

     

    If you have the intention of moving into a new apartment soon, there are some tricks that one can use to make it less overwhelming. Below are tricks that will keep you organized. One thing is sure; you have to make a moving plan for each room. Why is this important? Look at everything you own now; there are some items that will fit a room, and look out of place in another room. For each room you have, create a moving plan. This way, you can easily move what should be in a room into that room without stress.

     

    Making up a plan for each room is easy by doing the following:

     

    1. Mark Your Calendar

     

    Once you have gotten your application for that new apartment accepted, the next line of action is to choose a date you will move, and have it marked on the calendar. Don't be the one that decides to be spontaneous with the moving. It's common to hear some persons say that they will move whenever they are convinced in their guts. That's definitely the recipe for disaster, as you may end up postponing the date until you are forced to move. At the end of the day, you are confused, and without a moving plan for each room. Look at your schedule for the month, what day will you be free to move? Marking the date on the calendar allows you to see physically the amount of time that is left to plan.

     

    The marked date on the calendar will act as a judge, looking at you until you make that decision to start planning. It will guilt you into making plans. That's the goal for persons that do not fancy planning.

     

    That's not all. Once you have marked the date when you will move, use the days between that date and the current day you are in to start packing. Give each day, a pacing project. Say that you will pack the things in the sitting room today. Tomorrow, you will pack the things in one of the bedrooms, and so on and so forth.

     

    Well, it is important to find out if your future or current apartment complex expects that you tell them about your moving schedule. Set this up quickly, and you will have the best moving date. This also saves you the stress of having to move without a plan.

     

    2. Start Early

     

    Immediately the moving date has been marked on the calendar, the next line of action is to begin those preliminary packing projects.

     

    What do you need to do before the moving date? Remember that the moving date is meant solely for you to put your boxes in a moving truck and leave, and not to start arranging your properties in a box. It is important that you know the difference.

     

    Spend the days between now and the moving date to declutter each room. Go to your bedroom, what things will you keep and what things should you give away. Do the same for other rooms, especially the attic and basement.

     

    Look for movers. This is a very important aspect of moving. If you have movers that are crappy, you will be left with a crappy job. If you get a good mover, they can help organize the moving well. Some movers may even give you some tips. Once you see a mover, tell them what you want for each room. The packing of inessential items that fall into each room should be done. Whatever you do, it is important to write out on the boxes which property will work out for each room. This will allow you to do very little when the moving day comes near.

     

    3. Enlist help

     

    Don't be the one that hates asking for help. You will need help, and that's the truth. Instead of trying to do everything yourself, you should ask for help. Do you have a roommate that will move with you? Ask for his or her help. What of friends and family? Call them up and ask for their help. Once you are done, never forget to appreciate them, even if it is a meal. Don't come off as selfish.

     

    They can aid you to declutter the various rooms and organize them back. They can even bring up ideas in moving, especially if they have moved before.

     

    Tell them what you want for each room. You can have them packing a room, and labeling the boxes, while you work on another room. They can also help you on that moving day. Since they already know the moving plan ahead, it is quite easy for them to know what goes into each room.

     

    4. Declutter and Donate

     

    Don't be the hoarder that can't do away with irrelevant items. Look at the things you have, will you need everything? I doubt that.

     

    Before you begin packing everything, move from one room to the other, and look at the items there. Do you need than painting? What of that old chair? Or old clothes? Look at everything and choose which one you want to get rid of, and which you will save.

     

    Don't do this while you pack up your things because you will be stressed totally. Do it before you back. Once you have made up your mind on what you don't want, toss the remaining ones to charity.

     

    Sort everything that is found in every room, and begin to remove those things that you have no plan of using. Is the item broken? Toss it. Is it unusable? Toss it. Is it stained and will take a lot of cleaning? Simply toss it.

     

    Is it looking awesome but you have no use for it, why not donate it? If you have not used an object for long months, there is a great chance that you don't need it.

     

    If you had forgotten that you once possessed this item, you should consider tossing it, as you most likely do not need it. This allows you to pack only a few things.

     

    5. Figure Out What You Need

     

    Now that you have looked at everything you have, it allows you to know how many moving boxes will be needed to move the things in a room. It also permits you to know which moving supplies that you may need to get things out if each room.

     

    Ensure that every room gets the necessary moving bins or boxes that will carry everything that you have decided to keep in each room. What amount of printing paper will each room need? What of the packing paper? If you had not taken a tour of your house, it wouldn't have been finding out this information.

     

    Go and find out from your local liquor store or grocery stores, if they have additional boxes that can easily be used to help reduce how much you will spend on moving boxes.

     

    If a room has a lot of breakables, it is only wise that you get bubble wrap for the room to ensure that everything there is safe.

     

    6. Create a Packing List

     

    Here, we are not asking you to create a list of every item that you possess. No, what we are asking you is to make a list of the important items that you use a lot. Go to each room, what items there will you need a lot? Making the list allows you to know what and what are important in every room. This way, you can easily search for the items once they are moved to the new apartment. You already know where they are, so putting them in their new positions will be easier

     

    It won't be a bad idea to try making the list of those items that you may need immediately at that new apartment you are moving to. It could be the bed sheets, important bathroom supplies, and even kitchen utensils. Immediately you get to an apartment; you may need to use the toilet or whip something up in the kitchen. This is why writing the packing list for each room is important.

     

    7. Pack Like You’re Going on Vacation

     

    It is important that you pack those important things that you may need, packed in a way that you can access them easily. Those big items that you will also need should be packed in such a way.

     

    When you are packing your suitcase, do it in such a way that you would pack for a holiday. Usually, when we pack for a holiday, we do it in such a way to ensure that we won't need to pull out all the clothes in our box when we need something urgent there. Pack those items that you will need on top.

     

    Do the same for your bathroom boxes. It is important to know that if you pack your toothbrush beneath every other bathroom appliance, you may suffer for it. You know that you will need your toothbrush, put it on top of others. This will save you the hassles.

     

    8. Organize Items for the New Apartment, Not the Current One

     

    Packing room by room is very important, but what you should know is how the setting of your new place is. Does it rhyme with your old place? If it does, you can pack room by room, without batting an eyelid.

     

    Look at the rooms that you have in your brand new house, and have your properties organized to fit those new rooms. This will make unpacking quite easy without stress. When you pack a box for every room, you tend to save yourself from any stress.

     

    You can take it up a notch by snapping photos of every item that is entering a box. Once you try to look for those items in your new apartment, you can merely look at your phone gallery, and see which box has the properties that you are seeking.

     

     

    9. Make Use of Easily Wasted Space

     

    One thing that you should note is that you will have some spaces that won't be used. Since you will end up using bags and suitcases, you may have space in your furniture. You can use them as the extra storage space, but you should not make them very heavy to carry them. Ensure that what you decide to carry shouldn't damage the furniture.

  • How To
    How to Know how Many Boxes you Need to Move

    We can't talk about moving without seeing the need to have boxes bought. Boxes are essentially the first thing your mind goes to when you talk about moving. There should be nothing else clouding your mind than what you need to move and when to get them moving supplies. Boxes are very important because of how neatly they make your things look, and how decent all of your items can be arranged in a box. The issue for you after getting all your plans ready should be how many boxes you need for the journey.

     

    One of the most tricky questions to answer is the number of boxes you will need to get in order to move all your stuff. There are no rules to the number of boxes you need because each home is distinct and the number of boxes you might need solely depends on the number of items in your home and what you want to pack. It is almost safe to say that the more you live in a place,  the more likely your chances of acquiring a lot of stuff.

     

    Ideally, moving time should be the best time you have to declutter your home and rid yourself of the things you no longer need in the home. When you are deciding on how to move, and when to move, you should not have all the same items moved to your new home. There will surely be things that you have that you might not use or will not use. You can throw away such items or sell them off. This way you will be able to have less load to worry about, and have fewer boxes to buy. This is the smartest thing you can do for yourself.

     

    In the same manner,  you can help yourself and your family by understanding how your family culture, habits, and ways are. Having a sound knowledge of these things will guide you in making the right choice of what to do and what not to do. You can also know what to declutter from your home knowing your habits.

     

    There are things that spark up memories and are very relevant. Those things can be kept. But the things you have not used in a long while, or might not use should be kept behind. Now it's up to you to do a yard sale, gift them to some of your friends and family or simply throw them away. The choice is yours to make.

     

    Guide To Know How Many Boxes Needed For Your Move

     

    Ask The Local Moving Company

     

    This is like the rule of thumb for those who have not had their experience with moving and they feel they are either going to choose something below the number of boxes or something more than the number of boxes they need. It is very easy when you ask your local movers to help you check your belongings and tell them to provide you with an average of what you need. This way, you don't have to figure out what you need on your own. You simply have to trust their judgment and follow what they say.

     

    You are also human and have your own sense of calculation. You can simply call the moving company to give you a confirmation of what you've been thinking in your mind. It's always very interesting for people who have had their experience of moving before. with the first time experience, they can understand what exactly they need, and how much more they need to add just in case the boxes are not enough.

     

    The Size of the Box

     

    The size of the box is also very important. When you are planning on moving, it is essential you have a detailed list of all the items and belongings you possess. This list will give you the best idea of how many boxes you will need. For some items, you will need large boxes, for some items you will need small boxes. While others you might only need to carry them in a briefcase. But know that the size of the box is very important in helping you point to the typical amount of boxes you will need in the long run.

     

    The Type of Box

     

    Size is not the only characteristic you look at when deciding how many boxes you will need for an effective move. The type of box is another important factor. You will notice that there are some items in your house that have an irregular shape and would need a box that can help you carry it. Other special boxes too should be considered. There are boxes designed for bottles, glassware, and other fragile items.

     

    You also need special boxes for mirrors, and instruments. So as much as you need the size of the box to be optimal for the move, you also need to pay attention to the type of box, so you don't end up using a box that is not meant for an item. The end is usually disastrous. Instead if saving money, and cost you end up spending about 3 times more of what you should have spent if you had done the right thing.

     

    Remember that the size and type of boxes in use are what you have to worry about because you are going to handle the moving on your own. Most of the moving companies already know what to do and how to handle the situation. If you need to move and make it easy for you, you should get medium boxes. Medium-sized boxes can be used to carry many different things. It is always advisable to use these box types to carry heavy things. This way it'll be easier for you to carry them. Make sure you label the boxes so you don't end up confusing yourself.

     

    Do The Math

     

    You should also be able to do the math on your own of how many boxes you need. For a start, you should be able to know how many items you have in the home, the total number of rooms you have plus your garage, attic, basement and other places. You also need to know the connection you share with your items. Most people tend to think they only need just a few boxes and at the end of the day find out they need more than they asked for. This issue can easily be resolved if you just take the details of everything you own.

     

    The irony of it all might be that you might be living in a small home and you will still have so much to pack than those living in a large home. If you have a nature of always collecting things, or keeping souvenirs then this might apply to you. It's not always about the size of the home but always about the family, how many members, their habits, and what they have in their home.

     

    Precision is very important. So you need to open all the closed wardrobes, cupboards, and other things in your home. You'd be shocked at how much boxes you need when you get the details of your belongings. Here's a hack. If you like cooking and have a lot of utensils get more medium-sized boxes. If you like cooking then you definitely need small boxes to pack all your books and magazines. Finally, for the fashionistas, you would be needing the wardrobe-type boxes to help you pack all your great fashion dresses.

     

    Ideally, a family of two living in an apartment with a single bedroom would need close to 10 small sized boxes, four large boxes, twenty medium-sized boxes,  a wardrobe box, and any other type of special box depending on their habits and special items they possess. With this standard, you can work out how many boxes you would need for a larger family. If it's a family of five,  the. You need five times the amount of boxes stated earlier. This is the best way to estimate the number of boxes you need for a family.

     

    Standard moving boxes

     

    Those are the cases you will require the most to pack up your family things. They come in 4 distinct sizes:

    Small moving box. Surmised estimate: 18'' x 18'' x 16''. Limit: 1.5 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Inexact cost: $1 per box.

    Medium moving box. Rough size: 16'' x 12'' x 12''. Limit: 3.0 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Estimated cost: $1.50 per box.

    Large moving box. Surmised measure: 18'' x 18'' x 24''. Limit: 4.5 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Inexact cost: $2 per box.

    Additional enormous moving box. Estimated measure: 24'' x 18'' x 24''. Limit: 6.0 cubic feet. Net weight limit: 65 lbs. Rough cost: $2.50 per box.

     

    Claim to fame moving boxes

     

    Notwithstanding the standard cardboard boxes referenced above, you may need to utilize various forte boxes to pack books, garments, kitchen things, pictures, individual archives, etc.

     

    Closet boxes. Ideal for moving draping garments with zero possibility of harm to your costly articles of clothing. Closet confines come 3 sizes: little (24" x 24" x 34"; 11.3 cb.; approx. cost: $11), medium (18" x 18" x 46"; 8.6 cb.; approx. value: $12), and huge (24" x 24" x 48"; 16 CB).

     

    Dish barrel boxes. Extraordinary for pressing and moving weak things, for example, kitchen plates, glasses or fragile old fashioned things. Dish packs are twofold walled for greatest assurance. The measure of a dish barrel box is 18" x 18" x 28", with a limit of 5.25 CB. Surmised cost: $6.

     

    Book boxes. Perfect for pressing and transporting substantial books. The components of a book box are 12″ x 12″ x 12″, with a limit of 1.0 cb. Inexact cost: $1.25.

     

    Mirror and picture boxes. Intended to keep encircled things shielded amid a house move – from mirrors to pictures, photographs, works of art and different kinds of confined fine art. Picture encloses come 3 sizes: standard (37" x 4" x 27"; 2.3 cb.; approx. cost: $5), huge (48" x 4" x 32"; 3.9 cb.; approx. cost: $7), 4-piece box (up to 40″ x 60″ x 3-1/2''; approx. cost: $8).

     

    Where to get moving boxes

     

    Now that we know what types and sizes of boxes we need. The next thing is where to get these boxes. You can get them from a number of places.

     

    First. You can get these boxes from stores that sell moving boxes. Here you can find a very large collection of different sizes and different boxes that have special uses. So if you are searching for something you can use for all your special items, you can go to any of the stores around you that specialize in selling moving boxes. All standard sizes and types can be found therein whatever quantity you want.

     

    Another way to get boxes if you are a bit low on a budget is from places around. you can check around your area to get as many boxes as you need for free.  the only thing is that you must start scouting for boxes early. you can go to your local wine store to ask for boxes, you can also go to your grocery store or supermarket and ask that they provide you with the boxes they no longer use.  you can equally find all sizes but you might not be lucky to get special boxes.

     

    In conclusion

    The tips and information above will guide you on how to go about knowing how many boxes you need to make a successful move. Different factors are you be considered when deciding ANF we have tried to list a few.  We hope you find this very useful in helping you decide what and how to move.

     

  • How To
    How To File a Moving Insurance Claim

    One of the most beautiful things is always having to move from your former place to a new place. We know how much you have planned this moment and the way you look forward to settling down. But the most disappointing thing is when you discover that some of your items and belongings are not in the same condition that you met them. This can be a very big discouragement. If you are not so pleased with this type of situation and need to do something,  then we recommend you filled an insurance claim to your local moving company.

     

    What is a moving insurance claim?

     

    In simple terms, this is the complaint you lay down when you have any of your property damaged after your move. This is a claim you tender to show that your belongings have been damaged or are not in the condition you left them. It is very essential that we all have insurance on our belongings when moving because we can never tell what will happen, or what might accidentally break.

     

    So if you notice anything scratch on your TV, a defect in one of your formally standard belonging, or even a broken or cracked expensive item, then you might need to file an insurance claim. Continue reading this informative piece so that you can learn the detailed procedure on how to file a moving insurance claim.

     

    Be prepared before the move

     

    Planning to make your move a successful one does not start from only making a well-detailed list of all your beginnings. It also spills over into making sure you get your stuff insured. Prepare all your belongings as though you were expecting damage. We know you don't wish for any of your items to be broken or get missing but you should be able to take precautionary measures by planning to file a moving insurance claim even before it happens, just in case you might need to file an insurance claim later.

     

    First thing's first, you must have a well detailed and comprehensive list or inventory of all your items, and belongings. In this inventory, you should add the details of their current state, and the monetary value of all these items. If you still have the receipts and credit card statement showing the amount you purchased these items then you should add it, as a solid proof.

     

    Taking pictures and videos showing the state of your belongings prior to the time they were moved is another great way to give solid evidence. Despite the fact that your local moving company will have their own list, and inventory of all the items, it is still important you have yours. Just imagine having to file a moving insurance claim, you will have twice the evidence to back your claim. This will give you a higher chance of being attended to promptly.

     

    More information should be kept. If you ever spoke with any of their customer representative, or worker, you need to also document this. You will be shocked at how handy all of those things might become for you. Thinking about the things spoken above, you will agree that it is starting to make sense. So if you find any of your belonging damaged, here is what you have to do, after you have gotten the entire document ready.

     

    Accurately document the damage and monetary value of the item in question

     

    This process is only kickstarted when you notice damage or harm done on your belongings. Once it is something you have noticed, be sure to take the pictures of the new state of the item, and compare it to the former state. Having both the old and new pictures would provide very solid evidence to support your claim. Also make sure that you keep this item, do not misplace or throw it away. Most insurance companies ask for this concrete evidence before further work can be done.

     

    The next thing you want to make sure you do is to get the monetary value of the item in question and place it saddens by side with your claim. To make the task a lot easier for you, you can simply take the credit card statement or the receipt and take it to those who you are filing the claim to.

     

    Pen down the details of your conversations

    from the day you decided to hire the moving company up until the time you decided to lay the claim,  you need to have a record of all the conversation you have with them. this will help you with accurate information on the timeline involved when you made the claim. You should also include all the hard copies of documents, bills, receipts and every form of paperwork gotten from the moving company. This will help you in providing something you can give to the insurance company hen you want to file a claim.

     

    You shouldn't stop at having all the conversation you get from your moving company, but you should also make sure the new conversations and details you get are equally recorded. Pen down the name of everyone and anyone who speaks to you within that period. Always ask for the names,  and addresses of those who spoke you. If they do not provide it, you should ask from them and they will provide you with it

     

    Look into your moving company's contract once again.

     

    The next thing for you to do is to make sure you go through the contract with your moving company over and over again and with scrutiny. There are many parts of the contract you have to pay attention to. Some of the sections you should dwell on are the inventory and bill of lading sections. 

     

    The inventory sections show you how the total amount of items and belongings you have in your possession. You have to crosscheck this part because it contains the information about the items you have gathered by the moving company. You should crosscheck it with yours to see if it is consistent. If you have found it to be consistent then you can agree to what they have on their list. Be sure to go through this list so you don't get surprises that some of your items were already damaged before the move.

     

    The bill of lading section of the list would contain information about your confirmation of certain information like the pickup and delivery date,  your signature, and the type of insurance coverage you chose. Do well to have this copy for yourself too. Filing a moving insurance claim would require a whole lot and you don't want to be stuck halfway without having the right amount of tools to fight with.

     

    Be also aware of the type of insurance, you have chosen. There are essentially two types. We have value coverage and full coverage. The full coverage grants you a full sum of money stated for each item you have placed. It gives you the exact same amount, but the values coverage only makes your moving company accountable to pay you 60% of whatever the value of the item costs.

     

    Inform your moving company about the claim you want to file

     

    The next thing you want to make sure you do is that you want to inform your moving company about filing a moving insurance claim. There are two outcomes you can expect from telling your moving company. One is that you can expect that they might want to settle things amicably with you. If they choose to settle things with you, and you like the terms then you can go ahead. But if you don't quite agree with their settlement, then you can let the second option take place. 

     

    The second option is that they can provide you with a detailed analysis of the types of moving insurance claims there are. They will give you the best information, and you can go ahead to choose the best you want. They can also hint you on some of the additional steps and costs you need to have taken when you are trying to file a claim. If your materials are not complete, they can guide you on what else you need to provide so that the filing process is easy.

     

    Go right ahead and file the claim

     

    After putting all the necessary things in place, you need to start your moving process as soon as you can. There is a law that you have to file your claim within nine months of noticing the damage. The best thing is to start early that is why it is advisable to have all of the things mentioned earlier even before you have any case of damage so the process is easier for you.

     

    After the moving company must have given you the things you need to provide,  you should also try as much as possible to add the following even when they are not demanded. A copy of both your personal and company inventory so they can be cross-examined. The monetary value evidence of the item in question, videos, and pictures of the item that was damaged, little information that you can provide in words describing the damage on the item.

     

    After you must have successfully filed an insurance claim. The company is now left with the work of acknowledging that they have received the claim. This is meant to be within a time frame of the 30 days.  After the acknowledgment, the revolution comes next. The moving company now has about a month 120 days to bring a resolved answer to you. The method and manner in which the issue is resolved are solely dependent on the type of insurance you choose. You need to make sure you have a full understanding of what the company is to cover and what they are not going to cover.

     

    Before you can even think of laying an insurance claim, you should be sure of the company you are choosing. Make sure you only choose the best company for your moving needs.  When you are not sure about the company you want to choose.  You will not have a firm grip on them when it comes to handling cases of an insurance claim. Before hiring,  you should be well aware of the company you are choosing.

     

    Make sure they explicitly stated that they have insurance. Moving companies without insurance can make you regret if anything goes wrong. All the information provided above is only in the context of having a company that is insured. So you really need to be selective when it comes to choosing a moving company. Moving is a serious business, so you need to devote serious time to selecting the best company for the job.

     

    Also, try as much as possible to remove any barrier that might make you not earn the insurance claim. Remember that what you put in is what you get. If you claim that your belongings are less than the actual amount, then when you are to be paid, you will give the full amount of what you have stated in the insurance coverage. You should also try to get all the necessary documents so you are not refused a chance to get restitution for your items.

     

    In conclusion

     

    we believe that anything can happen during a move. you're fine China could get damaged, or even your antique table. Any item can get damaged,  and what you need is an insurance claim. We strongly advise people to take their insurance claim serious even before they see any sign of damage.  It is always better to be safe than sorry. Moving is not something you wake up one morning to do. A good plan is what makes the entire process successful,  and this is one of the plans you can make in bringing it to success.

  • Before Your Move
    Long Distance Moving Tips to Help You Avoid Disaster

    We all know how the entire moving process can be. You have a lot worry about; you have special items to pack, fragile items, when to move, and a whole lot of other complications. Long moving is an entire tasking process if you don’t have your mind together, and it becomes worse when you don’t have a plan. Even local movers have a reason why they don’t try to extend their services when they don’t have what it takes to expand.

     

    If you already have the experience of long distance moving, you already know what you are in for. But if you do not have the experience, you should be well prepared, so that your first time doesn’t come off as disappointing. For those who are entirely new to the moving or long distance moving experience, you can calm yourselves down as we take you through the tips. These tips will help you reduce the odds of you having a disaster when you are engaged in a long-distance moving process.

     

    The Following are the Best Long Distance Moving Tips

     

    1. Get a Good Plan

    This is undoubtedly the most important thing you need to sort out in any moving process. Before you can make a move, you need to have a really solid plan and direction. Most people that end up having a disaster do so because they didn’t plan and cater for things they never expected. You should have everything figured out on paper or with your partner, or friends long before the actual move happens. Without this, in place, it might be impossible actually to move without breaking a sweat.

     

    As part of the plan, you need to make sure you look at your situation and know how to make plans required. The plans you make are peculiar to you. How a person with a baby would plan is entirely different from how a person without a baby would. In the same manner, those with pets would plan their move in an entirely different fashion. It all depends on the situations of things and your context. Make sure you take into consideration your setting and those who live with you also.

     

    Part of getting a good plan would be to get to know all the items in your home that you would be moving to. This is very important because you will need to get supplies to help make your move more stress-free. Knowing the sizes and the total number of items would also help you gain confidence when you are trying to bargain with the moving company. In case you need boxes, and other padding materials for the fragile items, you can know when you make a list of all your items and start taking buying them.

     

    Another essential part of your plan is to make sure you plan the move on time. Long distance moves are not the types you rush overnight. There are well thought of and considered before the final decision is made. You should be able to know weeks or even months before you move and let others be aware too. The reason is that you might have stuff you want your friends and family to help you with, knowing on time will help you get them to help you. All you need to do is to set a date, and they can come over to help you.

     

    2. Make an Inventory Checklist 

     

    We spoke earlier about knowing all the number of items in your home. This is very important, from your personal belongings to that of your children. You can never be wrong when you have things penned down. So one by one as you pack the items into boxes, you should tick them. This gives your brain fewer things to worry about. Once you have the comprehensive list on paper, you do not need to overthink what you have packed. All you need to worry about is how to keep the items safe.

     

    We would suggest you create two checklist boxes for the items in your home. One would be for when you pack all the items into the truck(s), another would be for when you move everything out of the truck, and into your new apartment. You don’t want your first day at your new place to be filled with regrets and worry over the things you forgot. It would only be wise to ensure that the same amount of items you packed out of your former place or home was the exact amount you brought into your new home. There is nothing more satisfying.

     

    3. Take a Picture of Items to Remember Faster 

     

    One of the fastest ways to remember how things were placed in your former home is to take a picture. Pictures can do a lot for you. So you really should try taking pictures of certain items to know how to rearrange them in your new home. Trust me; you will find it funny that you cannot plug the cables back the same way you met them. Then you would wish you had taken a simple picture.

     

    With cloud technology and new platforms, you can save up the pictures in the cloud, so you don’t have to worry about misplacing the pictures or having them deleted from your device. A simple picture will save you on the stress of trying to remember a pattern, or how things were fixed. You save both time and your sanity too.

     

    4. Declutter to Save Money

     

    Do you know that a quarter of the money you need to move can come from the items in your home that you need to purge? I’m sure you never knew. Sometimes you can get more than half of what you need to move; it all depends on the number of items you have. Most times, we tend to move stuff that is no longer relevant. If you have stuff that you no longer use or stuff that has stayed long without being used for a long while, then I think it’s time for you to declutter your home and get rid of those items.

     

    Knowing and planning your moving date early enough would give you the chance to see what you need and what you don’t need. Also, while trying to make a list of all the items in your home that you might be needed, you will see several things you do not need anymore, these items can be put up for yard sale. Once you have selected the items you no longer need or use, you can put them and expect a good number of people to buy them. This way, you can realize about a quarter of the money you need to move, or even more. It also makes you free from having to pay for the extra load.

     

    5. Get Insured

     

    Insurance is something you do not want to joke with when it comes to long distance moving. Even local moving demands that you get some amount of insurance just in case anything awkward happens. There are two ways for you to go about it. One way is that you can search for a very good moving company that has a standard insurance scheme, and hire them. This way, you are sure they will pay for any damage that occurs during the process of moving. You can see once again why you need time to plan and research.

     

    Another option is to get insurance for your property yourself. There are essentially two types; there are the basic package and the full-value coverage type of insurance. For both insurance types, there are certain amounts to be paid and certain prices. What you can do to help yourself is to ask your moving company to help with a detailed breakdown of both of them and then you can make your choice. There is nothing better than knowing that all your belongings and special items are safe and sound.

     

    6. Hire Only the Best Company

     

    This part cannot be overemphasized. You will need to take your time out and select only the best company for your moving needs. If it means getting delayed or extending your moving date to get the best, then it’s worth it. It’s better safe than sorry. The first thing you should do is source for a list of moving companies. Do not just jump on the first long-distance company you see. Carryout a survey to see if there are others that can do a better job and at very competitive prices. You’ll be shocked at how many you would find.

     

    The nest thing to do is to start shortlisting the list of companies you have. You will need to go to research for those companies. Check some review sites to see what people are saying about the companies you have selected. If the companies you selected all have a bad rating, then you need to select a new set of companies. If a few have a bad review, then you can stay with the ones who have a good service.

     

    To select the best, you need to compare their overall rating as well as the years of experience they have. Remember, you are moving, and you are going to pay for it. Do not do what you will regret; don’t be shy about asking questions. Once you have shortlisted the companies you feel are okay, you can place a call to see who has the best bid for you. If you are tight on budget, you should reconsider moving to a long distance. If you need to get a good service, you might need to pay for it. It is always fairly processed.

     

    Do not forget to ask your friends and family for some advice; they are the ones who can give you their honest opinions about the services they have tried. You need to listen and heed to their words and jump at any red flag you see or hear, especially when more than one person says the same things about a company. Remember, you need to take your time on the choice of company to use. What might seem like a way of saving on costs, might end up becoming a serious financial meltdown for you if the right steps are not taken.

     

    7. Try to Move Without Food or Drinks

     

    Don’t be scared; we do not mean you should not eat or drink when you are moving. We mean something entirely different. What we mean is simple, when you know the date you are meant to move, you do not need to buy groceries that would last over the while you are planning to move, up until the day you plan to move. Groceries will always perish and become awful when they are sour. So a piece of advice to you is to make sure you do not pack food into your moving truck.

     

    Similarly, you also need to stop liquid or drinks.  Drinks have a way of spilling even if they are perfectly sealed when they go on a spin in a truck. You need to make sure you have no drinks with you when you are moving. This would ensure that your other important items do not get liquid spills and get damaged.

     

    If you have any food or liquid that you might have kept up until the point you have to move, you should try disposing some of them or giving them out. It is better you have them thrown out than you regretting that you did not do the needful.

     

    In conclusion

    These are some of the useful tips to help you avoid a lot of disasters on your moving day. If you follow these tips, you are sure to have a smooth packing process. Try as much as possible to have everything under control with these few tips.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving with a Dog

    Moving can seem a very daunting task in itself, we try to think the opposite, but we know how it can be. There has to be a lot of planning, lots of scheduling, lots of packing and unpacking. The last thing you would want to face is trouble from any other source. You want to be as calm as possible, clearing your head throughout the entire process and coming out with the best result possible. One thing you should know is that once you have a pet, a dog, in particular, the entire process becomes different.

     

    Dogs are smart; they have very good reasoning ability and can understand when things are taking a new form. When you plan for a move, you should actively try to make them understand what is going on, so you don’t stress yourself out totally. There is no rule of thumb when moving with dogs. They are all different, but there are certain tips and helpful guides that you can use to move with your four-legged best friend very easily.

     

    Here are some of the tips for moving with a dog in California or anywhere else.

     

    1. Help Them Feel at Ease with Moving Supplies

     

    Some dogs are very sensitive and will react when they see new items. Most dogs are very smart that they can have an idea of what a bag, a suitcase, or even boxes are used for. Try not to alarm your dogs by bringing your moving supplies on an actual day for the move. A little preamble would do. First, get your moving supplies some days before the actual move, leave the tapes around where they can see it, do the same for the boxes and other items. This way they will have a feel and observe the items.

     

    This trick will help them panic less when you start to fill the boxes with items. Dogs like their space very much, and you can help them understand that their space might be gone in the next couple of days. It’s a thing of the mind, and it works with humans too. Once you see something frequently, you get less frightened by it, even if it seems harmful at first. So it’s that simple for the first tip.

     

    2. Try to Get in Touch With Your VET

     

    This is very crucial because the health of your dog needs to before the move. You have to keep in touch with your vet for two reasons. One is to help you with any existing prescriptions, and important health issues you need to know about. Two is so that you can inform him about any challenges or change in health after moving to your new home. The vet is the number one person that can help you with your dog, and as much as you would like to keep your moving private, they should be informed.

     

    Just like humans, dogs also adjust to new environments. They can develop certain health issues and allergies. You should not panic, see it as a normal process, except they have eaten something they are not meant to. All you need to do is get back to your vet, and inform them of the new situation, explaining in details the aftermath of the move on the health of your dog, and they will help you with all the necessary things you need to do to restore your dog to a normal state.

     

    3. Continue the Regular Routines

     

    This is something you need to try as much as possible to do in all of your busy schedules. Humans can adjust, that’s our sixth sense, the ability to adapt. Dogs have that ability too, but it takes much longer than it does for humans. So to make your dog feel less threatened, you should try as much as possible to stick to your usual routine. This way, they still feel the same amount of love, even though your head is high in the clouds with adjustments to make, and plans on your new home.

     

    Dogs are tied to routine more than any other pet. They know what to expect, and when to expect it, and they also know your moods. Amid the hustle and bustle, trying to make arrangements, taking them out for a walk at the normal time will ease them a lot, and will send signals to their mind that everything is still perfect. Just in case you never knew, dogs take your consistency to these routines as a sign of love, and when you do them, they bond with you better.

     

    If you need to set the alarm to guide you through the entire routine, then do it. Maintain the same schedule and routines that you would on a normal day. Set the alarm for the meals, set the time for taking the dog on a walk. If you also have play time with your dog, don’t hesitate to play with your dog still. If you usually play for about 30 minutes, you can shorten the time to 15 – 20 minutes if necessary. Fulfilling these routines keeps them safe and sound; they will have no reason to panic. Instead, they will be filled with anticipation of what new and exciting thing the boxes hold.

     

    4. Steer Clear from Involving your Dogs in the Process

     

    When we started this article, we made it clear that we want you to be as calm as possible, and have your move done with a clear head. Involving your dog in the moving process can cause you to be imbalanced, and frustrated if you have a very hyper dog. Leave the dog isolated from the entire process to make it quicker, and more productive. Those who have a place they tie their dogs too will find this very easy, but if your dog is more like a part of the family, then you need to find ways to keep them somewhere.

     

    The best way to keep your dog away from the entire moving process is to try as much as possible to get them to a friend’s place where they can play and have fun. It’s always very interesting if your friend is friends with the dog, or has a dog too. If you can’t get your dog to stay at your friend’s place you can try another option. The dog sitter is another great option for you to try out when you need to get things done quickly.

     

    If you are too scared to let your dog leave your sight, then you can try clearing a portion of your room for your dog to stay in. Clear a room entirely, and leave your dog with enough food and water. Be sure to know that your dog will miss you, so you should periodically check on the dog, and make sure you leave it in a favorable condition, with enough air and space for it to play on its own.

     

    5. Rent a Hotel or a Pet-Friendly Condo Before Hand

     

    On the actual day that you are going to be moving, if you don’t know how things would turn out before the end of the day, it would be best for you to rent a place to stay. This is particularly important for long-distance moves. While you wait for your things to arrive at your home, you can rent a hotel where you and your dog can stay. Keeping your dog nearby means